only_a arius_n two_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n stand_v to_o the_o arian_n cause_n all_o the_o follow_a trouble_n proceed_v from_o the_o revenge_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o nicomedian_n eusebius_n his_o plot_n against_o athanasius_n by_o ischyras_n and_o the_o meletian_a evidence_n the_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n pag._n 370._o §_o ix_o by_o what_o stratagem_n the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o arius_n be_v procure_v the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o philostorgius_n and_o sandius_n constantine_n innocence_n clear_v as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o arianism_n pag._n 390._o §_o x._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n between_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o controversy_n under_o constantius_n not_o manage_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o arian_n but_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o eusebian_n pag._n 409._o §_o xi_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o crafty_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n discover_v his_o absolution_n at_o rome_n pope_n julius_n his_o letter_n and_o eusebius_n his_o death_n pag._n 421._o §_o xii_o the_o suffering_n of_o paul_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o eusebian_n a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o philippopolis_n the_o craft_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o divide_v the_o council_n pag._n 441._o §_o xiii_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o council_n athanasius_n his_o triumphant_a restitution_n by_o what_o calumny_n his_o second_o banishment_n be_v procure_v the_o wild_a proceed_n of_o constantius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n pag._n 451._o §_o fourteen_o the_o banishment_n of_o liberius_n and_o hosius_n the_o black_a character_n of_o the_o ring-leading_a eusebian_n particular_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o st._n george_n of_o alexandria_n pag._n 465._o §_o xv._n the_o photinian_a heresy_n the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n against_o it_o it_o be_v right_a time_n state_v against_o petavius_n make_a up_o of_o eusebian_n of_o the_o forge_a creed_n of_o valens_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n hosius_n vindicate_v from_o subscribe_v the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n the_o ground_n of_o st._n hilary_n mistake_n about_o it_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n prove_v to_o be_v spurious_a pope_n liberius_n vindicate_v from_o heresy_n but_o not_o from_o disingenuity_n pag._n 476._o §_o xvi_o of_o the_o anomaean_o a_o character_n of_o aëtius_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o sirmium_n and_o the_o reconcile_a creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimnium_fw-la of_o valens_n and_o his_o conventicle_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o force_n put_v upon_o the_o council_n pag._n 502._o §_o xvii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o eusebian_n and_o the_o acacian_o the_o emperor_n overreached_a by_o the_o acacian_o of_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o eusebian_n of_o the_o acacian_a council_n at_o antioch_n of_o the_o fanatic_a sect_n of_o the_o massalian_o and_o eustathian_o pag._n 519._o §_o xviii_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n own_a though_o oppress_v it_o by_o constantius_n the_o great_a difference_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o magnentius_n all_o council_n before_o free_a all_o after_o force_v his_o ill_a act_n excuse_v as_o proceed_v from_o mistake_v not_o malice_n his_o great_a kindness_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o reign_v of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n compare_v of_o the_o signal_n loyalty_n and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o athanasius_n pag._n 533._o §_o xix_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n his_o great_a zeal_n for_o paganism_n his_o design_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o church_n not_o only_o preserve_v but_o settle_v by_o the_o free_a use_n of_o its_o own_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n hilary_n for_o its_o settlement_n the_o apostate_n fury_n against_o athanasius_n for_o it_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o persecution_n the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o it_o pag._n 562._o §_o xx._n the_o gross_a impertinency_n of_o allege_v their_o example_n to_o warrant_v resistance_n suppose_v its_o truth_n it_o be_v horrible_a falsehood_n prove_v from_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o imperial_a beard_n clear_v of_o all_o blame_n pag._n 578._o errata_fw-la page_n 33._o line_n 9_o for_o a_o read_v any_o p._n 42._o l._n 17._o for_o a_o r._n no._n p._n 80._o l._n 17._o for_o effect_n r._n affect_v p._n 84._o l._n 22._o for_o make_v r._n make_v p._n 97._o l._n 2._o for_o domini_fw-la r._n dominii_fw-la p._n 153._o l._n 9_o for_o imminent_a r._n eminent_a ibid._n l._n 25._o for_o aught_o r._n ought_v not_o p._n 157._o l._n 4._o for_o castrian_n r._n cassian_n p._n 163._o l._n 22._o before_o sufficient_a strength_n insert_v want_n of_o p._n 190._o l._n 29._o for_o and_o r._n as_o p._n 241._o l._n 23._o blot_n out_o be_v p._n 254._o l._n 13._o for_o college_n r._n college_n p._n 262._o l._n 25._o for_o verity_n r._n unity_n p._n 272._o l._n 29._o after_o sacrifice_n insert_v to_o p._n 277._o l._n 19_o after_o they_o insert_v be_v p._n 294._o l._n 28._o for_o faction_n r._n fiction_n p._n 306_o l._n 2._o for_o whola_fw-la r._n whole_a p._n 369._o l._n ult_n r._n sanction_n p._n 392._o l._n 27._o for_o the_o desire_v r._n desire_v the._n p._n 410._o l._n ult_n for_o intrigue_n r._n interregnum_fw-la p._n 470._o l._n 18._o for_o ill-bred_a r._n ill_a breed_n p._n 491._o l._n 13._o for_o in_o r._n as_o p._n 494._o l._n 23._o for_o ferced_a r._n force_v p._n 529._o l._n 24._o for_o photian_n r._n photinians_n p._n 533._o l._n 7._o for_o our_o r._n once_o p._n 537._o l._n 13._o for_o lie_a r._n fly_v p._n 588._o l._n 4._o insert_v though_o before_o they_o have_v part_n i._n sect_n i._o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n under_o which_o all_o christendom_n have_v groan_v for_o many_o age_n infinite_a be_v the_o dispute_v and_o controversy_n that_o be_v immediate_o every_o where_o raise_v about_o the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o government_n some_o ouâ—_n of_o a_o over-vehement_a loathe_n of_o their_o late_a bondage_n be_v outrageous_a for_o its_o utter_a abolition_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o folly_n too_o to_o teach_v and_o practice_v what_o himself_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o any_o misdemeanour_n therein_o other_o be_v as_o fierce_a to_o have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n though_o immediate_o commission_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o all_o age_n strip_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o government_n of_o religion_n vest_v only_o in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n other_o again_o be_v neither_o for_o its_o utter_a extirpation_n nor_o confine_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o for_o divide_v it_o into_o its_o several_a province_n assign_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n because_o religion_n be_v institute_v chief_o for_o these_o two_o great_a end_n viz._n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o passage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a quiet_a of_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a and_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o who_o proper_a duty_n trust_v and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o settlement_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o religion_n have_v a_o prime_a and_o overrule_a influence_n upon_o that_o so_o as_o either_o to_o establish_v or_o disturb_v it_o by_o its_o good_a or_o bad_a management_n it_o concern_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o encourage_v such_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o government_n and_o to_o root_v out_o such_o false_a notion_n as_o incline_v or_o induce_v man_n to_o any_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a practice_n under_o any_o pretence_n or_o mistake_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v or_o if_o any_o such_o there_o have_v be_v nay_o if_o any_o such_o there_o can_v be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o bold_a libertine_n but_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v be_v allow_v power_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o government_n against_o their_o error_n or_o folly_n by_o
of_o renounce_v his_o saviour_n for_o so_o do_v every_o one_o that_o deny_v his_o distinct_a authority_n and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o so_o inseparable_o be_v the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n annex_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a authority_n that_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o place_v it_o any_o where_o else_o be_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o consider_v the_o wild_a consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o give_v all_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o give_v they_o what_o no_o prince_n be_v ever_o so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o challenge_v a_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n a_o power_n to_o do_v all_o those_o office_n that_o be_v know_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o withal_o that_o it_o apparent_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o must_v say_v for_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o though_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o own_o all_o these_o bad_a consequence_n he_o affirm_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v force_v to_o by_o his_o first_o assertion_n and_o whoever_o give_v the_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n if_o he_o will_v not_o own_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o consequence_n must_v quit_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n upon_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n settle_v by_o divine_a right_n they_o must_v renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o church_n of_o leviathan_n §._o v._o and_o now_o have_v avoid_v these_o two_o dangerous_a extreme_n one_o whereof_o destroy_v our_o government_n and_o the_o other_o our_o religion_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n there_o be_v and_o ever_o must_v be_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n be_v entertain_v and_o protect_v two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n so_o as_o that_o if_o we_o confound_v they_o both_o together_o or_o that_o either_o invade_v or_o entrench_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o christianity_n be_v worth_a and_o the_o wrong_a either_o way_n will_v light_v at_o last_o upon_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n challenge_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n beside_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n he_o direct_o affront_v his_o master_n own_o government_n and_o in_o effect_n disclaim_v it_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o he_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n from_o he_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o charge_v with_o turn_v christ_n into_o mahomet_n and_o force_n upon_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o own_o protestation_n against_o it_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o be_v such_o a_o abuse_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o whole_a design_n that_o to_o call_v he_o impostor_n will_v not_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n for_o this_o imply_v no_o less_o than_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o such_o a_o religious_a and_o innocent_a design_n of_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o real_o intend_v no_o other_o design_n then_o to_o advance_v a_o universal_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v peculiar_o vest_v in_o the_o governor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o it_o as_o such_o instead_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o destroy_v it_o when_o every_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o government_n than_o what_o be_v delegated_a to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n by_o our_o saviour_n own_o special_a commission_n after_o the_o full_a settlement_n of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n so_o that_o after_o this_o for_o they_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o be_v to_o act_v not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o express_a commission_n when_o he_o have_v so_o particular_o appropriate_v that_o power_n to_o another_o order_n of_o men._n neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n but_o a_o assume_v of_o it_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o the_o prince_n thereby_o challenge_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o then_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o title_n and_o not_o of_o our_o saviour_n grant_n and_o then_o be_v our_o saviour_n plain_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o another_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o grand_a difficulty_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o have_v hitherto_o so_o much_o puzzle_v most_o man_n in_o this_o debate_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o competition_n between_o two_o supreme_a power_n for_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o as_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v too_o often_o do_v who_o shall_v over-rule_v if_o a_o man_n obey_v his_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n he_o may_v endanger_v his_o soul_n if_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n he_o disobey_v his_o prince_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_v his_o neck_n to_o justice_n this_o knot_n be_v think_v so_o difficult_a that_o instead_o of_o untie_v it_o it_o be_v general_o cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o competition_n avoid_v by_o deny_v the_o distinction_n thus_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v the_o high_a fly_a assertor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n unanimous_o confine_v all_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o thing_n secular_a and_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n deny_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n make_v their_o whole_a function_n mere_o ministerial_a or_o nothing_o but_o a_o right_a to_o perform_v and_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o it_o they_o have_v none_o but_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o both_o these_o run_v into_o all_o the_o forementioned_a ill_a consequence_n the_o first_o by_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n the_o second_o by_o deny_v our_o saviour_n supremacy_n over_o his_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o which_o he_o have_v every_o where_o settle_v a_o power_n in_o his_o deputy_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n so_o that_o either_o of_o these_o extreme_n howsoever_o mince_a and_o state_v still_o carry_v we_o upon_o the_o same_o precipice_n though_o this_o difficulty_n become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o nice_a because_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a possession_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o that_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o govern_v their_o kingdom_n without_o competitor_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o this_o new_a authority_n as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o old_a sovereignty_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v in_o themselves_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o divide_a empire_n and_o see_v another_o erect_v in_o it_o back_v by_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a power_n upon_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o it_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v rival_v but_o overtopped_a in_o their_o authority_n that_o be_v that_o providence_n that_o have_v hitherto_o make_v they_o supreme_a under_o itself_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n seem_v hereby_o to_o introduce_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o their_o head_n by_o his_o own_o more_o immediate_a institution_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a contradiction_n to_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o make_v no_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o all_o these_o difficulty_n as_o big_a and_o as_o dreadful_a as_o they_o may_v
appear_v at_o first_o view_n be_v clear_o scatter_v by_o one_o very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o temporal_a authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o oblige_v all_o that_o own_o it_o to_o a_o more_o entire_a and_o resign_v submission_n to_o civil_a government_n than_o man_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v under_o by_o any_o other_o way_n without_o its_o institution_n so_o that_o the_o erection_n of_o our_o saviour_n new_a kingdom_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defraud_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o ancient_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v its_o great_a improvement_n and_o enforcement_n but_o especial_o it_o make_v the_o power_n of_o christian_a sovereign_n more_o absolute_a than_o all_o other_o power_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a and_o even_o to_o these_o it_o raise_v their_o sovereignty_n high_o than_o it_o be_v before_o over_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n by_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a allegiance_n than_o their_o own_o law_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n those_o that_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o very_a office_n to_o the_o most_o humble_a peaceable_a and_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o government_n all_o which_o consideration_n render_v christianity_n the_o most_o easy_a of_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o compliance_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o government_n and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v singular_a to_o christianity_n for_o all_o other_o religion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v some_o worldly_a interest_n twist_v with_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n to_o avoid_v all_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n abstract_n his_o institution_n from_o all_o consideration_n unless_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o first_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o without_o any_o promise_n of_o any_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o let_v his_o follower_n know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o at_o last_o life_n itself_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o from_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v man_n any_o claim_v of_o worldly_a interest_n that_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v oblige_v whenever_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o renounce_v they_o all_o and_o this_o doctrine_n lie_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a to_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n their_o first_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o condition_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o require_v of_o all_o proselyte_n he_o 23._o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o i_o e._n he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o religion_n upon_o condition_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n too_o be_v no_o true_a christian._n by_o which_o expression_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v signify_v the_o under-going_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n of_o which_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o most_o painful_a punishment_n that_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o plato_n in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o perfect_a goodman_n that_o nothing_o shall_v fright_v out_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o conscience_n say_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o misery_n he_o will_v endure_v to_o be_v crucify_a too_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_o this_o let_v no_o man_n expect_v any_o worldly_a profit_n by_o follow_v i_o and_o therefore_o not_o pretend_v that_o i_o give_v he_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o institution_n that_o whoever_o will_v undertake_v it_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o no_o less_o condition_n than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n for_o it_o even_o the_o scandalous_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o christianity_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o any_o opposition_n be_v to_o maintain_v itself_o by_o nothing_o but_o suffer_v to_o use_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o cross_n and_o man_n that_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a submission_n be_v sufficient_o tie_v up_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a from_o create_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o what_o great_a security_n can_v be_v contrive_v against_o that_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o meekness_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o resign_v up_o their_o life_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o government_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v but_o their_o own_o innocence_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o upbraid_v the_o power_n that_o condemn_v they_o and_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o court_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o undergo_v its_o sentence_n as_o he_o do_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o meekness_n and_o silence_n here_o be_v no_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o prince_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n nothing_o but_o absolute_a submission_n to_o their_o most_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a proceed_n much_o less_o any_o opposition_n to_o their_o most_o unwarrantable_a command_n nor_o any_o weapon_n of_o defence_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n after_o their_o great_a master_n example_n in_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o honest_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o every_o man_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v compensated_a with_o those_o reward_n that_o his_o religion_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v compensation_n enough_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o up_o with_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o take_v up_o for_o it_o be_v no_o christian_a religion_n without_o the_o cross._n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v all_o along_o state_v the_o matter_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v so_o state_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v how_o in_o case_n of_o the_o great_a competition_n both_o power_n so_o prevail_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o to_o attain_v both_o their_o respective_a ends._n for_o by_o it_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v over-rule_v as_o to_o all_o effect_n of_o this_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o gentle_o submit_v to_o in_o its_o most_o unjust_a decree_n that_o be_v a_o full_a security_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n attain_v its_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o their_o conscientious_a loyalty_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o his_o law_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o it_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o every_o professor_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o pretend_v to_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v ever_o dream_v that_o true_a christianity_n can_v any_o way_n interfere_v with_o civil_a government_n for_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n particular_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v under_o a_o mistake_a apprehension_n that_o the_o new_a christian_a religion_n aim_v at_o innovation_n in_o government_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o cruelty_n to_o stop_v its_o progress_n the_o christian_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v open_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o propagate_v it_o in_o public_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o bloody_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o go_v on_o in_o their_o work_n without_o create_v any_o the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o their_o governor_n unless_o what_o they_o give_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o needless_a outrage_n against_o they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o
it_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n or_o only_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o improper_o enough_o translate_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n dominion_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n but_o often_o signify_v lawful_a authority_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v nothing_o but_o domineer_a or_o treat_v they_o as_o master_n do_v their_o slave_n who_o they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o use_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o apt_o join_v by_o st._n peter_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v the_o flock_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o slave_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o striker_n nor_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a 3â—_n lucre_n but_o patient_a or_o mild_a and_o gentle_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a i._n e._n not_o to_o run_v into_o any_o of_o these_o vice_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a and_o real_a authority_n at_o all_o only_o become_v the_o man_n that_o know_v no_o better_a sanction_n of_o a_o law_n than_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o cudgel_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o moderation_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_o enjoin_v in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n as_o phil._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v 3._o 2._o jam._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o man_n very_o ignorant_o interpret_v a_o unconcernedness_n and_o indifferency_n between_o dissent_v party_n for_o that_o may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o it_o happen_v if_o the_o controversy_n be_v trivial_a it_o may_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v settle_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n there_o indifferency_n and_o moderation_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o authority_n the_o same_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n wisd._n of_o solomon_n c._n 12._o v._n 18_o but_o thou_o master_v thy_o power_n judge_v with_o equity_n and_o ordere_v we_o with_o great_a savour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n judge_v not_o by_o rigour_n of_o law_n but_o with_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n and_o so_o aristotle_n define_v the_o virtue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o its_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o correct_v and_o moderate_v the_o general_a law_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a case_n and_o all_o good_a government_n be_v ever_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o can_v be_v too_o severe_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o offend_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v break_v wherein_o the_o offender_n may_v not_o require_v some_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n but_o as_o this_o virtue_n be_v so_o high_o commendable_a in_o all_o government_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o almighty_a god_n show_v more_o of_o it_o in_o himself_o towards_o mankind_n the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n to_o offender_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o guide_v and_o rectify_v their_o public_a government_n so_o be_v it_o most_o become_v their_o private_a conversation_n and_o by_o gain_v authority_n to_o their_o person_n double_v that_o of_o their_o office_n so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o this_o new_a way_n to_o greatness_n his_o instruction_n be_v wise_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n for_o nothing_o be_v real_o so_o great_a and_o command_a in_o the_o world_n as_o true_a humility_n whoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whoever_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n matth._n 21._o 26._o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_z of_o all_o mark_v 9_o 35._o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o will_v abase_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v math._n 23._o 12._o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n sufficient_o atte_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o proposition_n so_o powerful_a be_v the_o obligation_n of_o courtesy_n condescension_n and_o humility_n but_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v this_o virtue_n where_o they_o have_v authority_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o where_o they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o may_v not_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o for_o dominion_n though_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n how_o much_o less_o with_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o who_o power_n they_o have_v no_o share_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o exemplary_a obedience_n and_o submission_n than_o other_o subject_n by_o their_o office_n and_o power_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n as_o far_o as_o law_n can_v do_v it_o to_o reduce_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n to_o a_o entire_a compliance_n with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o though_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o distinct_a government_n in_o it_o suit_v to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o have_v so_o many_o way_n bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n to_o sovereign_a power_n that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o disable_v by_o their_o very_a authority_n to_o give_v they_o any_o disturbance_n than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v without_o it_o the_o very_a authority_n itself_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a obligation_n to_o a_o strict_a allegiance_n but_o because_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o evidence_n some_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o grant_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o especial_o when_o all_o power_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o general_a be_v very_o shy_a of_o admit_v it_o at_o all_o lest_o they_o give_v it_o too_o much_o advantage_n sometime_o or_o other_o to_o fix_v and_o strengthen_v a_o interest_n within_o itself_o against_o the_o state_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o profane_a boldness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o hildebrandine_n apostasy_n in_o justle_a and_o contest_v with_o prince_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v too_o much_o ground_n for_o this_o jealousy_n i_o shall_v from_o this_o general_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n as_o fix_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o its_o particular_a precedent_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v after_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o forego_v consideration_n to_o forestall_v all_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o resistance_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o tho'_o this_o because_o all_o power_n be_v so_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o abuse_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o government_n more_o easy_a than_o tâ—_n prevent_v it_o and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o very_o little_a that_o no_o government_n that_o do_v not_o gross_o forsake_v itself_o can_v possible_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o abuse_n be_v so_o unlikely_a and_o so_o difficult_a ever_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o require_v less_o care_n to_o watch_v against_o it_o in_o short_a that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o do_v any_o harm_n without_o such_o a_o long_a continue_a stupidity_n in_o the_o state_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o government_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o state_n by_o receive_v the_o church_n into_o its_o protection_n be_v so_o great_a so_o certain_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o grosser_n faileur_n in_o policy_n then_o to_o refuse_v or_o deny_v it_o and_o here_o i_o say_v for_o our_o better_a direction_n as_o every_o where_o else_o we_o must_v advise_v with_o the_o practice_n
confusion_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o blind_a and_o unhappy_a fate_n it_o be_v become_v a_o popular_a and_o a_o reign_a principle_n among_o we_o all_o innovator_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o new_a project_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o grotius_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o erastians_n legislativam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la non_fw-la competere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a 10._o power_n by_o divine_a right_n at_o present_a to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o yet_o methinks_v grotius_n who_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o constant_o both_o challenge_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n but_o after_o but_o he_o be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v with_o great_a rawness_n and_o betray_v lamentable_a want_n of_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o independency_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o unity_n than_o that_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o use_n of_o government_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o society_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o man_n because_o their_o convenience_n and_o usefulness_n be_v alterable_a with_o change_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o impose_v or_o remove_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v unalterable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v never_o after_o that_o to_o be_v debate_v but_o as_o for_o all_o law_n of_o discipline_n they_o be_v alterable_a with_o change_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o name_v one_o for_o all_o regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la 1._o say_v tertullian_n una_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la jam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o this_o alone_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o unreformable_a but_o as_o this_o remain_v forever_o so_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n admit_v the_o novelty_n of_o change_n and_o amendment_n so_o that_o next_o to_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o be_v a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a principle_n of_o its_o government_n that_o its_o governor_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o authority_n of_o impose_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v as_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v i._n e._n by_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o any_o emergent_a case_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v the_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o without_o it_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v church_n nor_o government_n so_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v so_o little_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o church-purity_n as_o the_o schismatic_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o set_v up_o as_o a_o impregnable_a pretence_n for_o everlasting_a schism_n and_o division_n for_o it_o be_v never_o start_v or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o till_o other_o day_n when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o want_n of_o something_o more_o material_a to_o object_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o make_v this_o their_o main_a quarrel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o préscribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o exception_n they_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n not_o against_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o this_o church_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o good_a a_o fund_z for_o confusion_n it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n so_o careful_o nurse_v by_o the_o independent_a faction_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o j._n oh_o book_n about_o schism_n because_o it_o make_v all_o peace_n and_o settlement_n a_o impossible_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o attend_v to_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o to_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o mean_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v to_o leave_v we_o remediless_a and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o make_v occasional_a provision_n to_o restrain_v some_o man_n extravagancy_n and_o to_o settle_v good_a order_n all_o man_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o all_o the_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v look_v more_o like_o a_o bedlam_n than_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o short_a it_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a pretence_n of_o sedition_n when_o it_o take_v away_o not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o thecivil_a government_n too_o all_o authority_n of_o make_v any_o law_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o confusion_n this_o darling_n of_o independency_n this_o bulwark_n of_o all_o schism_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o or_o some_o pretender_n to_o it_o and_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o reconciler_n and_o peacemaker_n as_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o accommodation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o present_a dissenter_n though_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v the_o different_a party_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v into_o the_o bosom_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o will_v only_o widen_v the_o difference_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n for_o first_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o primary_o about_o unscriptural_a imposition_n but_o about_o divine_a command_n they_o contend_v that_o their_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o form_n now_o establish_v in_o england_n be_v a_o humane_a government_n set_v up_o against_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o mr._n b_n treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o schism_n whether_o the_o episcopal_a or_o the_o classical_a government_n be_v set_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o man_n be_v not_o so_o unthinking_a in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o imagine_v he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n without_o settle_v any_o government_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a a_o partial_a and_o a_o treacherous_a account_n of_o the_o separation_n to_o state_n the_o controversy_n only_o in_o ceremony_n when_o the_o main_a controversy_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o very_a day_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v to_o intimate_v that_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n neither_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o both_o equal_o contend_v about_o what_o never_o be_v and_o that_o all_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o some_o lawful_a imposition_n but_o that_o reach_v not_o their_o cause_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v pretend_v divine_a law_n they_o must_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o that_o or_o they_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o second_o this_o principle_n of_o accommodation_n by_o reject_v unscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a the_o dissenter_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o will_v only_o give_v up_o the_o church_n cause_n
cause_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o capacity_n in_o every_o bishop_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n another_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o political_a union_n we_o contend_v for_o but_o seven_o this_o political_a unity_n do_v not_o accord_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o will_v bring_v too_o much_o worldly_a state_n and_o grandeur_n into_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o papal_a monarch_n and_o that_o be_v true_a a_o monarchical_a unity_n will_v natural_o bring_v in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o not_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o and_o not_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part_n as_o our_o author_n express_v it_o or_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n often_o repeat_v it_o that_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o all_o be_v the_o mean_v provide_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o attain_v unity_n in_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o author_n flourish_n about_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v nothing_o but_o flourish_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o catholic_n unity_n that_o we_o own_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o execrable_a and_o impudent_a subversion_n of_o it_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n of_o a_o papal_a monarchy_n the_o ten_o upon_o its_o no_o necessity_n against_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n the_o 11_o and_o 12_o because_o such_o a_o unity_n be_v never_o in_o fact_n attain_v if_o he_o mean_v in_o full_a perfection_n no_o more_o be_v ever_o any_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o in_o good_a measure_n to_o attain_v its_o end_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n down_o to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n contradict_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o be_v all_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v allege_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o from_o it_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v how_o little_a that_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o itself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o comprehensive_a mind_n that_o he_o never_o omit_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o his_o design_n be_v never_o in_o debt_n to_o any_o cause_n that_o he_o undertake_v nor_o ever_o fail_v that_o but_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v so_o little_a in_o defence_n of_o this_o uncatholick_a assertion_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o perhaps_o strong_a than_o any_o we_o can_v have_v have_v without_o it_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o indefensible_a part_n ii_o sect_n i._o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n set_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o own_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o its_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n whilst_o it_o subsist_v mere_o upon_o its_o own_o charter_n without_o any_o assistance_n or_o protection_n from_o they_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o government_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v on_o their_o side_n own_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o subjection_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o i_o have_v make_v good_a both_o these_o it_o will_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a demonstration_n both_o of_o the_o unalienable_a power_n of_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unanimous_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n against_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o case_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v forward_o enough_o in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o government_n for_o all_o man_n be_v for_o the_o government_n when_o the_o government_n be_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o peaceable_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n under_o his_o reign_n be_v whole_o supersede_v because_o if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o have_v no_o motive_n or_o temptation_n not_o to_o do_v it_o submission_n to_o his_o government_n be_v no_o less_o their_o interest_n then_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o praise_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o if_o they_o own_a and_o honour_a that_o power_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a deliverance_n and_o protection_n so_o that_o this_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o shall_v altogether_o wave_v in_o this_o place_n and_o only_o consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n where_o i_o once_o intend_v to_o have_v exemplify_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o his_o example_n first_o as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n second_o as_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o that_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o christian_a government_n and_o here_o particular_o first_o of_o his_o power_n in_o summon_v council_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o nâ—tional_a church_n second_o of_o that_o obligation_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o become_v a_o christian_n first_o to_o abet_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o secular_a authority_n second_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o revenue_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o adviseable_a to_o forbear_v all_o such_o reason_n and_o discourse_n till_o i_o have_v first_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o thing_n stand_v not_o only_o under_o his_o reign_n but_o all_o the_o succeed_v emperor_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v precedent_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o demonstration_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a principles_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o unite_n church_n and_o state_n into_o one_o body_n and_o because_o this_o wise_a and_o prudent_a emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o both_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o government_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o curious_o consider_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o his_o reign_n whereby_o will_v be_v full_o exemplify_v how_o this_o union_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o either_o power_n or_o confusion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o will_v plain_o demonstrate_v wherein_o consist_v the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a king_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n right_n and_o power_n now_o because_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o government_n be_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o annex_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n that_o he_o express_o assert_v its_o inherent_a right_n and_o protect_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n within_o itself_o with_o all_o his_o zeal_n and_o ability_n in_o that_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v he_o never_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o he_o ever_o declare_v will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o crime_n then_o to_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o always_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n he_o frame_v his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o never_o make_v any_o without_o or_o against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o antecedent_n authority_n that_o they_o enjoy_v by_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n when_o he_o constitute_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o thing_n their_o government_n must_v remain_v unalterable_a and_o indefeasible_a and_o whatever_o assistance_n
religion_n and_o loyalty_n or_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o itself_o the_o supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a power_n over_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o passive_a obedience_n or_o nonresistance_n to_o all_o their_o command_n exemplify_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n by_o samuel_n parker_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_z london_n print_v for_o john_n baker_n at_o the_o three-pigeon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1684._o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n sir_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v both_o alarmed_a and_o amaze_v at_o the_o late_a barbarous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o sacred_a life_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o royal_a brother_n and_o your_o majesty_n have_v upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v overwhelmed_a with_o numberless_a address_n and_o protestation_n of_o loyalty_n from_o your_o dutiful_a subject_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a or_o unseasonable_a to_o consult_v the_o record_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o precedent_n of_o this_o loyal_a practice_n and_o after_o a_o accurate_a diligent_a and_o impartial_a enquiry_n i_o dare_v in_o their_o name_n declare_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n their_o infinite_a abhorrence_n of_o all_o treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a attempt_n against_o all_o sovereign_a power_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o rank_a contradiction_n to_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o bold_a blasphemy_n against_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n so_o that_o though_o your_o majesty_n be_v as_o much_o a_o enemy_n as_o you_o be_v a_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n whoever_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n or_o upon_o any_o pretence_n offer_v any_o resistance_n to_o any_o of_o your_o royal_a command_n must_v forever_o renounce_v his_o saviour_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o join_v with_o mahomet_n hildebrand_n and_o the_o kirk_n set_v up_o the_o pigeon_n against_o the_o dove_n the_o scimeter_n against_o the_o cross_n and_o turn_v a_o judas_n to_o his_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o a_o cromwell_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o this_o sir_n in_o those_o day_n be_v think_v so_o far_o from_o flatter_a divinity_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o own_a and_o assert_v it_o with_o their_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n they_o have_v judge_v themselves_o traitor_n both_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o entire_a and_o unreserved_a submission_n be_v then_o so_o catholic_a so_o universal_o teach_v and_o practise_v that_o christian_a rebellion_n be_v a_o sin_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v the_o only_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n never_o appoint_v any_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sin_n that_o be_v then_o never_o actual_o commit_v and_o though_o they_o have_v too_o frequent_a and_o sad_a occasion_n to_o enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o that_o be_v never_o do_v to_o correct_v any_o miscarriage_n among_o themselves_o but_o to_o rectify_v the_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o too_o just_a a_o jealousy_n that_o all_o alteration_n in_o religion_n tend_v to_o innovation_n in_o government_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n to_o represent_v to_o their_o majesty_n that_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o far_o from_o shake_v their_o throne_n that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v their_o strong_a security_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v then_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o royal_a pleasure_n and_o lay_v their_o life_n at_o their_o royal_a foot_n and_o this_o sir_n they_o do_v with_o that_o candour_n frankness_n and_o ingenuity_n so_o without_o all_o reserve_v and_o limitation_n that_o the_o slander_n that_o some_o man_n have_v dash_v upon_o their_o memory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o foul_a that_o all_o their_o pretend_a loyalty_n be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o raise_v and_o pretence_n of_o law_n to_o warrant_n rebellion_n but_o some_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o its_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o primitive_a record_n as_o to_o the_o primitive_a religion_n they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o fasten_v a_o surmise_n so_o false_a upon_o so_o clear_a a_o integrity_n when_o beside_o give_v we_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o the_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v and_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o government_n and_o this_o unkind_a calumny_n be_v so_o very_o unjust_a that_o their_o spiteful_a and_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o asperse_v they_o with_o all_o the_o vile_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v believe_v dare_v never_o charge_v they_o either_o with_o any_o overtact_n or_o secret_a design_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n though_o no_o subject_n be_v ever_o more_o thankful_a for_o good_a law_n or_o more_o tender_a of_o their_o preservation_n then_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v they_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o ungrateful_a nor_o so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o turn_v they_o upon_o the_o government_n and_o make_v they_o so_o many_o bulwark_n and_o sconce_n for_o rebellion_n they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a scurvy_a compliment_n to_o invite_v prince_n to_o protect_v their_o religion_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v please_v to_o persecute_v it_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o entire_a submission_n to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o own_a and_o protect_v it_o by_o law_n that_o then_o their_o christian_a subject_n be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n by_o a_o commission_n from_o their_o own_o imperial_a rescript_n as_o soft_a and_o simple_a lachrimist_n as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o give_v julian_n so_o much_o advantage_n to_o justify_v his_o apostasy_n when_o by_o it_o he_o recover_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o constantine_n have_v pawn_v to_o his_o christian_a subject_n by_o take_v up_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o whenever_o there_o be_v any_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o law_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o to_o leave_v the_o contest_v to_o be_v adjust_v between_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v at_o any_o time_n undutiful_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o incur_v their_o displeasure_n whatever_o power_n the_o law_n have_v to_o execute_v themselves_o upon_o he_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o subject_n have_v none_o and_o as_o they_o embrace_v this_o principle_n of_o unlimited_a submission_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v far_o declare_v in_o all_o their_o write_n that_o set_v aside_o all_o tie_n of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o upon_o principle_n of_o interest_n and_o prudence_n and_o though_o they_o have_v live_v under_o the_o worst_a of_o prince_n and_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n they_o will_v have_v pay_v the_o same_o submission_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o owe_v out_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n these_o sir_n be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v both_o as_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n as_o man_n that_o understand_v this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n that_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o though_o to_o avoid_v be_v too_o bold_a and_o tedious_a i_o have_v here_o only_o present_v your_o majesty_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o three_o year_n yet_o if_o your_o majesty_n think_v it_o worth_a your_o royal_a acceptance_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o produce_v not_o only_o the_o hasty_a vote_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o primitive_a loyalty_n i_o have_v here_o humble_o present_v your_o majesty_n with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o
take_v into_o protection_n by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v endear_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a care_n and_o kindness_n when_o you_o discern_v its_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o first_o constitution_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o its_o suffer_v and_o now_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o more_o happiness_n to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n than_o they_o comprise_v in_o a_o collect_n for_o their_o heathen_a emperor_n under_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o outrage_n of_o persecution_n that_o almighty_a god_n will_v grant_v you_o a_o long_a life_n a_o quiet_a reign_n a_o undisturbed_a family_n valiant_a army_n faithful_a councillor_n and_o loyal_a subject_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o successful_o as_o your_o royal_a heart_n can_v desire_v that_o your_o empire_n may_v ever_o increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o that_o the_o lineal_a and_o legal_a succession_n of_o your_o royal_a family_n may_v inherit_v your_o imperial_a throne_n through_o all_o succeed_v age_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n s._n p._n the_o content_n §_o i._o the_o introduction_n represent_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o controversy_n itself_o from_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o writer_n engage_v in_o it_o and_o from_o the_o just_a jealousy_n of_o superior_n about_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o determine_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v and_o particular_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sovereign_a power_n pag._n 1._o §_o ii_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n our_o saviour_n disclaim_v all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o all_o exemption_n from_o it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o grant_n from_o he_o be_v to_o renounce_v he_o and_o turn_v mahometan_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o sovereign_a power_n pag._n 10_o §_o iii_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o a_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n prove_v against_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o be_v authoritative_a pag._n 34._o §_o iu._n no_o church-power_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordination_n the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n prince_n neither_o gain_v nor_o loose_v any_o power_n by_o their_o christianity_n mr._n hobbs_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n own_o power_n over_o it_o in_o this_o present_a world_n pag._n 56._o §_o v._o the_o danger_n of_o a_o competition_n between_o these_o two_o power_n whole_o avoid_v by_o the_o church_n power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n explain_v pag._n 65._o §_o vi_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n secure_v and_o improve_v by_o divers_a particular_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n the_o folly_n of_o limit_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o law_n to_o such_o governor_n as_o govern_v by_o law_n demonstrate_v against_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o mr._n baxter_n pag._n 77._o §_o vii_o submission_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o prince_n prove_v much_o wise_a and_o much_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o liberty_n of_o resistance_n or_o rebellion_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o barclay_n concession_n of_o its_o be_v lawful_a in_o any_o case_n show_v to_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o government_n in_o all_o case_n pag._n 109._o §_o viii_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v tie_v by_o he_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o exemplary_a submission_n to_o civil_a authority_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n but_o the_o haughty_a and_o insolent_a use_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v not_o in_o its_o law_n but_o in_o its_o authority_n to_o act_n law_n pag._n 126._o §_o ix_o the_o primitive_a church_n practice_n of_o passive_a obedience_n no_o canon_n against_o rebellion_n because_o it_o be_v then_o never_o commit_v the_o church_n careful_a to_o secure_v all_o man_n civil_a right_n canon_n to_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o master_n over_o servant_n the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a submission_n teach_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o policarp_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n theophilus_n origen_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 140._o §_o x._o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n minutius_n foelix_n st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o their_o religion_n to_o return_v home_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o government_n to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o teach_v because_o they_o want_v strength_n be_v to_o call_v they_o knave_n and_o villain_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o independent_n in_o justify_v their_o treason_n by_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n this_o do_v by_o john_n goodwin_n and_o j._n o._n pag._n 153._o §_o xi_o the_o strictness_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n keep_v up_o to_o the_o height_n all_o this_o interval_n notwithstanding_o their_o entire_a submission_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n exemplify_v from_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n pag._n 169._o §_o xii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n collect_v into_o one_o view_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n câ—prian_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n growth_n and_o death_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n his_o first_o principle_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n pag._n 198._o §_o xiii_o his_o second_o principle_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_a bishop_n to_o keep_v up_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 227._o §_o fourteen_o mr._n thorndike'_v notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o way_n of_o external_n polity_n vindicate_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o dr._n barrow_n and_o the_o doctor_n treatise_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confute_v pag._n 236._o part._n ii_o §_o i._o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o arian_n a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n from_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o melchiade_n pag._n 265._o §_o ii_o a_o chasm_n discover_v in_o optatus_n from_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n against_o the_o schismatic_n their_o illegal_a appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o resentment_n of_o it_o the_o forgery_n of_o ingentius_fw-la against_o foelix_fw-la of_o aptung_n discover_v constantine_n sentence_n against_o they_o at_o milan_n without_o accept_v their_o appeal_n pag._n 285._o §_o iii_o constantine_n proceed_n against_o they_o but_o force_v to_o grant_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n upon_o his_o war_n with_o licinius_n their_o insolence_n upon_o it_o their_o case_n parallel_n with_o our_o present_a schismatic_n pag._n 300._o §_o iv._o a_o character_n of_o donatus_n the_o great_a and_o his_o circumcellian_n their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n their_o flattery_n of_o julian_n pag._n 307._o §_o v._o their_o division_n and_o subdivision_n among_o themselves_o their_o outrage_n and_o side_v with_o gildo_n the_o african_a rebel_n their_o disingenuity_n public_o expose_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n the_o imperial_a law_n against_o they_o and_o their_o great_a efficacy_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n again_o grant_v they_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n pag._n 316._o §_o vi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n before_o marcellinus_n the_o donatists_n design_n in_o procure_v his_o murder_n the_o faction_n forever_o break_v by_o the_o effectual_a execution_n of_o law_n against_o they_o under_o honorius_n p._n 333._o §_o vii_o the_o history_n of_o arianism_n from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o petavius_n vindicate_v from_o suspicion_n of_o the_o heresy_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o faction_n no_o arian_n p._n 348._o §_o viii_o after_o the_o council_n
grant_n and_o commission_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v as_o high_a a_o prerogative_n as_o any_o prince_n can_v care_v to_o demand_v to_o have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o power_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o his_o authority_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o entire_o subject_a to_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v subsist_v by_o no_o other_o charter_n and_o that_o be_v as_o high_a a_o supremacy_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o challenge_v for_o sovereign_a prince_n when_o he_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o the_o church_n to_o vest_n it_o in_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a profaneness_n in_o he_o to_o allow_v no_o authority_n for_o religion_n itself_o then_o as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v and_o make_v law_n by_o they_o yet_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v as_o absolute_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v establish_v as_o mr._n hobbs_n contend_v only_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a i_o be_o certain_a will_v satisfy_v all_o party_n that_o can_v claim_v any_o share_n or_o degree_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o sovereignty_n all_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whencesoever_o derive_v be_v indispensible_o subject_v as_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o settle_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o nothing_o else_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o that_o in_o former_a treatise_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o settle_v unalienable_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n forever_o so_o that_o here_o i_o must_v suppose_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o itself_o and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v at_o present_a be_v that_o suppose_v its_o distinct_a and_o independent_a authority_n for_o grant_v to_o explain_v how_o it_o accommodate_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o come_v under_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n to_o true_a allegiance_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n §._o ii_o and_o here_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n civil_a government_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n from_o its_o beginning_n by_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o antecedent_o to_o our_o saviour_n particular_a institution_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n open_o declare_v when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n be_v the_o erection_n of_o his_o own_o new_a kingdom_n so_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v his_o subject_n in_o be_v that_o this_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n in_o which_o they_o have_v ever_o stand_v be_v over_o he_o come_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n much_o less_o abatement_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n any_o where_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o authority_n otherwise_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o those_o sovereign_a power_n in_o who_o dominion_n it_o be_v erect_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n whilst_o himself_o converse_v upon_o earth_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v depute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o challenge_v any_o temporal_a power_n to_o themselves_o or_o any_o exemption_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o positive_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o settle_v a_o pure_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o own_o truth_n and_o goodness_n without_o any_o help_n of_o worldly_a power_n or_o mixture_n of_o worldly_a interest_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o its_o first_o settlement_n and_o therefore_o agreeable_a to_o this_o great_a observation_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o whilst_o he_o converse_v upon_o earth_n do_v not_o only_o never_o challenge_v any_o kind_n of_o civil_a authority_n to_o himself_o but_o seize_v all_o occasion_n to_o defy_v and_o disclaim_v it_o as_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o commission_n thus_o john_n 6._o 15._o when_o the_o people_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v that_o temporal_a messiah_n that_o they_o expect_v will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o himself_o he_o immediate_o withdraw_v into_o a_o solitude_n to_o shift_v their_o importunity_n and_o luke_n 12._o 13_o 14._o when_o one_o solicit_v he_o only_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n he_o perfect_o disavow_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v solicitous_a not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o objection_n against_o he_o for_o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v â—t_a according_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o contention_n before_o heathen_n they_o refer_v all_o their_o controversy_n to_o the_o rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o a_o one_o this_o jew_n suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o give_v he_o their_o proper_a title_n of_o master_n and_o whoever_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o award_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v their_o society_n as_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n among_o themselves_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v undertake_v this_o office_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n yet_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o imputation_n he_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o unbecoming_a his_o own_o office_n and_o person_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n joh._n 8._o 3._o of_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o imagine_v to_o pass_v any_o sentence_n upon_o she_o according_a to_o their_o law_n so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v not_o legal_o condemn_v before_o they_o bring_v she_o before_o he_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n for_o any_o such_o power_n that_o he_o have_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o she_o but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n for_o his_o disclaim_v all_o earthly_a power_n be_v in_o his_o examination_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n joh._n 18._o 36._o to_o who_o he_o free_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o to_o prevent_v his_o jealousy_n or_o mistake_n he_o both_o immediate_o declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n *_o and_o clear_o explain_v what_o 115._o he_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v his_o evident_a meaning_n when_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o for_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n or_o subject_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o itâ—_n constitution_n that_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o for_o any_o officer_n in_o it_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o commission_n from_o he_o be_v at_o once_o both_o to_o dethrone_v and_o renounce_v his_o kingly_a power_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o whole_a design_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v
privilege_n all_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o profession_n to_o settle_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o whatever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n can_v challenge_v they_o by_o its_o original_a charter_n so_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o come_v in_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o atheistical_a abuse_v put_v upon_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o as_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n from_o our_o saviour_n only_o over_o subject_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o so_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o over_o sovereign_n double_v the_o blasphemy_n by_o add_v the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n to_o that_o of_o impiety_n and_o utter_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o of_o all_o humane_a society_n so_o that_o how_o many_o mark_v soever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n this_o alone_a be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o false_a one_o and_o therefore_o every_o church_n that_o refuse_v to_o disclaim_v any_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o forfeit_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o open_o to_o claim_v any_o such_o power_n it_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o quit_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n to_o follow_v mahomet_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o effectual_o unchurch_n a_o church_n as_o its_o claim_v any_o temporal_a authority_n to_o itself_o especial_o over_o sovereign_a power_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v will_v light_v very_o severe_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o hildebrandine_n apostasy_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n of_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n this_o they_o have_v own_a whenever_o they_o dare_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n whenever_o they_o can_v and_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v upon_o any_o term_n to_o condemn_v it_o which_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v the_o great_a unkindness_n that_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o and_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o their_o great_a enemy_n can_v desire_v to_o object_v against_o they_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v prove_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v our_o saviour_n a_o false_a christ_n by_o make_v he_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n to_o subdue_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n into_o subjection_n to_o himself_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n do_v the_o learned_a cardinal_n baronius_n make_v mahomet_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o promote_v his_o religion_n over_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n quod_fw-la armorum_fw-la 14._o potentia_fw-la tot_fw-la provincias_fw-la nullo_n fermè_fw-la negotio_fw-la per_fw-la suos_fw-la posteros_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sectae_fw-la homines_fw-la subjugasset_fw-la he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v apply_v this_o censure_n near_a home_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o rebellious_a pope_n in_o their_o violence_n and_o outrage_n that_o they_o act_v against_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o with_o more_o diligence_n than_o himself_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o performance_n neither_o will_v this_o charge_n of_o apostasy_n light_n only_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o every_o church_n that_o maintain_v a_o right_a of_o resistance_n to_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o christian_a religion_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o be_v still_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o power_n against_o their_o prince_n by_o our_o saviour_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o same_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n to_o mahumetism_n put_v a_o scymeter_n into_o our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o under_o his_o pretend_a conduct_n wage_n war_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o their_o master_n or_o themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o other_o church_n aś_n much_o guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o though_o rome_n and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o enmity_n out_o of_o jealousy_n of_o one_o another_o who_o shall_v carry_v the_o prize_n yet_o they_o both_o full_o agree_v in_o this_o fundamental_a antichristian_a principle_n but_o this_o charge_n will_v come_v home_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n at_o present_a we_o must_v take_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o along_o with_o we_o no_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o state_n §._o iii_o but_o than_o second_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v too_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o church_n matter_n suppose_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o much_o settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n without_o any_o dependency_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o its_o original_a constitution_n that_o the_o church_n subsist_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o state_n as_o to_o its_o proper_a power_n than_o the_o state_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o state_n be_v entire_o settle_v in_o it_o so_o do_v the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n after_o its_o government_n be_v as_o entire_o fix_v within_o itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o christianity_n by_o its_o come_n into_o the_o world_n ought_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o abate_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o state_n so_o neither_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n ought_v they_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o it_o enjoy_v by_o divine_a commission_n before_o they_o come_v into_o it_o for_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o all_o other_o proselyte_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o our_o soviour_n own_o institution_n so_o that_o as_o our_o first_o point_n be_v that_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a supremacy_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n our_o second_o be_v that_o this_o supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o can_v be_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a supremacy_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o degrade_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o that_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v never_o challenge_v by_o any_o prince_n nor_o direct_o give_v by_o any_o man_n though_o it_o be_v so_o by_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n by_o all_o that_o disow_v a_o inherent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o commission_n but_o only_a mr._n hobbs_n who_o as_o he_o make_v the_o prince_n his_o own_o priest_n make_v he_o his_o own_o god_n too_o now_o these_o two_o principle_n lay_v together_o clear_v up_o the_o nature_n and_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o temporal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o now_o if_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o christianity_n itself_o be_v but_o calm_o attend_v to_o they_o will_v perfect_o silence_v all_o the_o clamour_n of_o both_o the_o extreme_a party_n in_o this_o controversy_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v cease_v their_o noise_n that_o we_o make_v the_o king_n a_o bishop_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n when_o upon_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n
be_v inseparable_a from_o all_o sovereign_a power_n and_o christianity_n and_o all_o the_o power_n that_o it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o its_o supposition_n so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o king_n a_o priest_n that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o assert_v a_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o though_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n other_o cry_v out_o popery_n praemunires_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hard_a name_n they_o will_v soon_o let_v fall_v their_o outcry_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o never_o any_o prince_n exercise_v or_o witting_o challenge_v though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o may_v have_v run_v upon_o it_o by_o mistake_n and_o be_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o those_o two_o point_n lie_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a it_o plain_o subject_n the_o regal_a authority_n to_o its_o empire_n and_o as_o it_o be_v foreign_a it_o make_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n feudatory_a and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o a_o italian_a prince_n both_o which_o be_v such_o abuse_n of_o government_n as_o evident_o subvert_v it_o nay_o far_o as_o a_o foreign_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o english_a monarchy_n so_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o mere_o spiritual_a irreconcilable_a with_o the_o prerogative_n royal._n the_o reason_n and_o the_o account_n whereof_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o i_o come_v to_o state_n that_o easy_a but_o yet_o undiscovered_a point_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o national_a churches_n all_o that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o at_o present_a be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o authority_n that_o we_o assign_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v usurp_v against_o which_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v object_v but_o its_o be_v foreign_a for_o that_o reason_n alone_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o nation_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o king_n be_v own_o subject_n who_o can_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o if_o they_o use_v it_o to_o his_o own_o or_o his_o subject_n prejudice_n and_o can_v as_o well_o punish_v they_o for_o any_o disorder_n in_o the_o abusive_a exercise_n of_o it_o as_o he_o can_v any_o of_o his_o own_o officer_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n in_o their_o trust_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o entrench_v upon_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n cavil_v that_o it_o only_o protect_v it_o in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o disclaim_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o the_o other_o faction_n clamour_n that_o it_o first_o establish_v that_o upon_o the_o most_o last_a foundation_n of_o divine_a institution_n before_o it_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o its_o own_o power_n and_o when_o it_o do_v it_o do_v it_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n then_o of_o entire_a submission_n to_o its_o supreme_a authority_n and_o now_o that_o man_n must_v wilful_o dream_v that_o can_v imagine_v such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o or_o detractive_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o power_n there_o be_v be_v a_o assertion_n worth_n no_o less_o than_o our_o christianity_n itself_o that_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o it_o for_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o entrust_v his_o church_n with_o a_o power_n within_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n than_o it_o stand_v upon_o no_o strong_a foundation_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o then_o as_o that_o can_v establish_v so_o it_o can_v abrogate_v its_o whole_a obligation_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o none_o if_o it_o rely_v only_o upon_o humane_a authority_n so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o imposture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o for_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n because_o then_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n found_v it_o by_o divine_a authority_n the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v mere_o and_o immediate_o from_o himself_o without_o any_o interposition_n of_o humane_a authority_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v and_o subsistence_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v with_o a_o bright_a evidence_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o as_o they_o be_v complicate_v with_o the_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n so_o be_v they_o such_o act_n of_o power_n as_o no_o sovereign_a power_n ever_o challenge_v or_o can_v with_o any_o decency_n exercise_n as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v or_o withhold_a the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o for_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n undertake_v at_o their_o admittance_n the_o power_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v consecrate_v and_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n these_o be_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v so_o by_o mr._n hobbs_n himself_o and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n 42._o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o these_o act_n of_o power_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o choice_a method_n of_o demonstration_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o undeniable_a truth_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o mere_a force_n of_o assertion_n thus_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o then_o will_v bear_v we_o down_o that_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n only_o by_o say_v so_o and_o that_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n than_o be_v they_o empower_v and_o authorize_v by_o their_o commission_n to_o do_v they_o so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o act_v by_o commission_n without_o act_v by_o power_n whereas_o every_o commission_n as_o such_o be_v grant_v so_o much_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v commissioned_n by_o our_o saviour_n to_o these_o several_a act_n of_o their_o office_n as_o he_o grant_v because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v every_o act_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o this_o witty_a gentleman_n shall_v begin_v all_o this_o extravagant_a discourse_n against_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o such_o with_o this_o very_a assertion_n that_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o in_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o successive_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n what_o thickness_n of_o contradiction_n be_v this_o a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o no_o power_n at_o all_o why_o then_o if_o it_o be_v no_o power_n it_o be_v no_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a than_o it_o be_v some_o power_n and_o then_o again_o a_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n i._n e._n a_o power_n warrant_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o power_n be_v plain_o to_o averâ—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o divine_a authority_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o
lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o witty_a author_n folly_n and_o philosophy_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n either_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o man_n else_o because_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o christian_a church_n nor_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n over_o nothing_o so_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o attempt_v against_o that_o authority_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o what_o direct_o overthrow_n christianity_n itself_o upon_o those_o term_n it_o must_v be_v part_v with_o but_o upon_o no_o other_o and_o though_o mr._n hobbs_n speak_v out_o more_o bold_o than_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n and_o all_o that_o will_v own_o â—_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n can_v avoid_v the_o church_n of_o leviathan_n and_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v with_o he_o as_o foreman_n to_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o beside_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n act_v every_o act_n that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o by_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o such_o a_o authoritative_a act._n first_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o publish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o require_v all_o man_n obedience_n to_o they_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o penalty_n and_o if_o mr._n hobbs_n can_v affirm_v that_o exact_v obedience_n upon_o such_o term_n be_v no_o piece_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a either_o to_o reason_n with_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o his_o kidney_n or_o understanding_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v preacher_n and_o preacher_n be_v crier_n and_o crier_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v among_o the_o many_o bad_a quality_n in_o this_o author_n way_n of_o writing_n his_o contempt_n of_o other_o man_n understanding_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o very_a low_a opinion_n of_o their_o intellectual_a ability_n he_o can_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o childish_a pretence_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v he_o talk_v not_o as_o if_o he_o discourse_v to_o man_n but_o to_o magpie_n parrot_n and_o jackdaw_n that_o be_v to_o learn_v to_o chatter_v his_o dictate_v by_o rote_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a grossness_n of_o confidence_n that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v from_o god_n to_o publish_v a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n and_o enforce_v it_o with_o the_o severe_a penalty_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o himself_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n to_o publish_v this_o law_n to_o the_o world_n though_o they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o this_o authority_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o none_o at_o all_o because_o when_o they_o declare_v their_o message_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n as_o crier_n do_v when_o they_o make_v proclamation_n and_o so_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o public_a declaration_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n for_o the_o crier_n office_n it_o may_v for_o all_o that_o in_o common_a speech_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o publication_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o world_n so_o severe_o stint_v to_o its_o original_a import_n however_o every_o schoolboy_n can_v have_v inform_v the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o confine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a passage_n itself_o because_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v or_o cry_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n do_v not_o make_v a_o simple_a proclamation_n but_o require_v obedience_n to_o what_o they_o publish_v under_o the_o most_o forcible_a obligation_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o such_o proclamation_n as_o that_o whatever_o the_o term_n proclaim_v may_v signify_v in_o its_o naked_a sense_n bring_v with_o it_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o government_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o he_o far_o affirm_v in_o proof_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n and_o not_o our_o commander_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a assertion_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v to_o assign_v they_o the_o office_n of_o schoolmaster_n for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o do_v so_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v some_o authority_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o have_v that_o of_o the_o rod_n and_o that_o be_v as_o effectual_a for_o his_o purpose_n among_o boy_n as_o the_o other_o among_o men._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o logic_n in_o the_o argument_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v so_o witty_a a_o man_n to_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o think_v the_o comparison_n be_v a_o witty_a slur_n upon_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o childish_a and_o contemptible_a a_o office_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v boy_n and_o child_n their_o element_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v a_o shrewd_a hint_n though_o the_o next_o comparison_n be_v much_o more_o poignant_a that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v preach_v to_o fish_n i._n e._n to_o win_v man_n to_o obedience_n not_o by_o coercion_n and_o punish_v but_o by_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v not_o apostle_n hunter_n of_o man_n but_o fisher_n of_o men._n now_o though_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a authority_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o trifle_a because_o he_o only_o presume_v what_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o his_o way_n of_o demonstration_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o usual_o pleasant_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o power_n of_o coercion_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v constitute_v they_o not_o his_o huntsman_n but_o his_o fisherman_n where_o i_o think_v it_o will_v require_v the_o acuteness_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n wit_n to_o make_v it_o out_o why_o there_o be_v less_o coercion_n in_o fish_v then_o in_o hunt_v especial_o in_o net-fishing_a which_o be_v their_o former_a trade_n to_o which_o he_o know_v our_o saviour_n there_o allude_v when_o this_o mighty_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v up_o i_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o till_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v above_o my_o reach_n but_o hitherto_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o gentleman_n be_v grammatical_a demonstration_n from_o crier_n schoolmaster_n and_o fisher_n that_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o carry_v proper_a authority_n in_o it_o but_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o authority_n because_o enforce_v with_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o penalty_n and_o that_o every_o man_n know_v be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o power_n the_o next_o branch_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o philosopher_n will_v here_o make_v himself_o merry_a not_o only_o with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v administer_v yet_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o no_o authority_n he_o fair_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o authority_n either_o to_o baptise_v or_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v they_o this_o sacrament_n i._n e._n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o power_n in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a than_o this_o and_o consequent_a to_o this_o authority_n he_o say_v be_v the_o remission_n and_o retention_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v and_o bind_v and_o for_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o give_v a_o pertinent_a reason_n for_o so_o he_o be_v
of_o enquiry_n which_o though_o a_o fault_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o disingenuous_a as_o act_v against_o knowledge_n but_o as_o for_o this_o case_n of_o apostate_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n upon_o who_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v excommunication_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n of_o terror_n if_o indeed_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o belief_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o cheat_n he_o have_v if_o it_o be_v all_o mr._n hobbs_n dispute_n be_v without_o bottom_n a_o man_n apostasy_n be_v no_o fence_n against_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o deny_v his_o faith_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o disbelieve_v it_o so_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n light_n with_o as_o much_o terror_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o believer_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sentence_n upon_o such_o offender_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n alone_o recover_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o undergo_v very_o severe_a penance_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v i_o put_v myself_o to_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n when_o all_o mr._n hobbs_n discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n run_v upon_o this_o supposition_n as_o if_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o trivial_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v as_o man_n various_o fancy_v or_o be_v casual_o incline_v and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n i_o will_v free_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a effect_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n who_o inquire_v into_o it_o can_v wink_v against_o its_o light_n without_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o conviction_n then_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a terror_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o this_o slight_a opinion_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n though_o upon_o what_o slight_n and_o indeed_o ignorant_a pretence_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v be_v the_o bottom_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n meaning_n be_v too_o manifest_a from_o his_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a power_n which_o indeed_o be_v neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o bare-faced_n blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o make_v scripture_n law_n i._n e._n obligatory_a but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o a_o man_n regard_v it_o or_o not_o for_o any_o obligation_n or_o authority_n in_o itself_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v unless_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n for_o all_o those_o irreverend_a abuse_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v make_v law_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o imposture_n in_o pretend_v false_o to_o his_o authority_n than_o whatever_o the_o sovereign_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o it_o mr._n hobbs_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o will_v allow_v it_o no_o obligation_n but_o from_o man_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o most_o manifest_a treason_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o this_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o make_v scripture_n law_n that_o they_o give_v to_o king_n they_o take_v away_o from_o god_n himself_o after_o all_o this_o rank_a profaneness_n it_o be_v almost_o needless_a to_o consider_v his_o last_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n viz._n the_o right_n of_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n but_o because_o himself_o grant_v it_o in_o general_a by_o place_v it_o in_o the_o people_n for_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o himself_o that_o deny_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o most_o of_o all_o because_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o against_o the_o hobbist_n and_o the_o independent_a too_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n convey_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o successor_n who_o themselves_z depute_a and_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o so_o this_o power_n of_o constitute_a successor_n reside_v in_o they_o alone_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v constitute_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o those_o to_o who_o by_o it_o they_o transmit_v their_o power_n so_o that_o whatever_o interest_n they_o may_v permit_v the_o people_n in_o their_o choice_n or_o nomination_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o constitute_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n lie_v in_o themselves_o alone_o §._o iv._o but_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o sovereign_a civil_a power_n and_o after_o his_o rate_n of_o demonstration_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o power_n at_o all_o whilst_o vest_v in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o civil_a sovereign_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o it_o become_v true_a and_o proper_a power_n but_o before_o i_o consider_v his_o small_a argument_n i_o can_v understand_v why_o that_o which_o be_v no_o power_n before_o become_v power_n now_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v too_o obvious_a in_o all_o mr._n hobbs_n write_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v now_o abet_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o life_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o abet_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o assertion_n if_o speak_v out_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n at_o all_o but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o power_n till_o complicate_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o the_o man_n that_o discourse_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o but_o second_o which_o way_n come_v this_o power_n into_o civil_a sovereign_n our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o other_o who_o be_v to_o convey_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o succession_n through_o all_o age_n how_o then_o come_v civil_a sovereign_n by_o it_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o they_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n not_o their_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o which_o way_n can_v they_o become_v possess_v of_o a_o power_n that_o be_v never_o derive_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o that_o way_n they_o can_v never_o have_v it_o any_o other_o as_o for_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o find_v this_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a for_o peace_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o subject_n be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n civil_a this_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o government_n but_o then_o this_o power_n be_v common_a to_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a sovereign_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o concern_v and_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n so_o that_o this_o power_n do_v not_o accrue_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n by_o his_o become_a
himself_o be_v depose_v and_o anathematise_v as_o one_o that_o destroy_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_a empire_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n and_o abet_v a_o perjure_a usurper_n and_o subvert_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v five_o year_n after_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n though_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o the_o name_n and_o the_o brand_n of_o schismatic_n but_o what_o bloody_a work_n have_v be_v make_v in_o christendom_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o termagant_n pope_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o will_v make_v up_o a_o volume_n of_o itself_o when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o affront_n or_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v numberless_a instance_n of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a submission_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o principle_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n thus_o be_v it_o brave_o say_v of_o st._n polycarp_n and_o worthy_a the_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o proconsul_n at_o his_o trial_n we_o be_v command_v sir_n to_o give_v all_o due_a and_o decent_a honour_n 15._o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o do_v wrong_n to_o our_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o governor_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o most_o magnificent_a account_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o christian_a apologist_n who_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o flame_n of_o persecution_n when_o if_o ever_o man_n shall_v be_v exasperate_v into_o passion_n glory_n and_o triumph_n in_o their_o great_a zeal_n and_o loyalty_n to_o those_o very_a prince_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v just_o in_o martyr_n be_v so_o 66._o confident_a as_o to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o professed_a christianity_n and_o yet_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o then_o immediate_o add_v as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o of_o any_o subject_n to_o pay_v tax_n and_o contribution_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o master_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v god_n alone_o but_o cheerful_o serve_v they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sovereign_a prince_n over_o man_n and_o withal_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v add_v wisdom_n to_o their_o imperial_a dignity_n this_o be_v our_o practice_n and_o profession_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o will_v proceed_v against_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n be_v assure_v that_o every_o man_n must_v after_o death_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o then_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o our_o suffering_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n do_v his_o scholar_n athenagoras_n conclude_v his_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o other_o particular_n when_o he_o have_v wipe_v off_o all_o calumny_n and_o when_o he_o have_v represent_v their_o piety_n their_o honesty_n their_o temperance_n their_o sobriety_n he_o add_v and_o now_o great_a and_o worthy_a sir_n lend_v i_o your_o royal_a ear_n who_o think_v you_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o than_o person_n so_o qualify_v and_o yet_o we_o daily_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o your_o government_n and_o that_o the_o son_n may_v according_o to_o right_n succeed_v the_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o your_o government_n may_v ever_o increase_v and_o flourish_v in_o short_a that_o all_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o successful_o as_o your_o heart_n can_v desire_v which_o will_v be_v a_o benefit_n also_o to_o ourselves_o that_o live_v under_o your_o reign_n a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n we_o may_v ready_o obey_v your_o command_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o apology_n and_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o stand_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o your_o command_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o if_o that_o offend_v you_o we_o can_v but_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o meekness_n and_o submission_n as_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o â—ternal_a reward_n for_o a_o short_a calamity_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o his_o address_n to_o his_o friend_n discourse_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a honour_n to_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o will_v worship_v that_o god_n from_o who_o caesar_n receive_v his_o authority_n but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o not_o caesar_n too_o because_o he_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v pay_v that_o proper_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o deity_n but_o aught_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o god_n to_o that_o height_n of_o dignity_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n for_o this_o end_n the_o divine_a majesty_n place_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o therefore_o as_o caesar_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o caesarean_a title_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o neither_o let_v himself_o challenge_v that_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o o_o man_n honour_n the_o king_n honour_v he_o i_o say_v by_o love_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o by_o so_o do_v you_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n my_o son_n honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a or_o refractory_a to_o either_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o his_o time_n to_o show_v all_o manner_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o such_o only_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o their_o command_n interfere_v and_o then_o indeed_o they_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n still_o preserve_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o honour_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o after_o the_o same_o 4â—0_n manner_n origen_n answer_v celsus_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o the_o christian_n can_v worship_v and_o appease_v the_o emperor_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o he_o be_v best_o appease_v with_o devout_a prayer_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v court_v by_o such_o mean_a and_o dishonourable_a obsequiousness_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a piety_n or_o such_o servile_a flattery_n as_o be_v unworthy_a a_o generous_a man_n and_o one_o that_o esteem_v magnanimity_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o virtue_n but_o as_o far_o as_o our_o piety_n to_o god_n will_v permit_v we_o be_v not_o so_o frantic_a that_o we_o shall_v wilful_o exafperate_v the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n to_o deliver_v we_o to_o torment_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v in_o our_o book_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o very_a plain_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fasten_v any_o other_o sense_n upon_o they_o beside_o their_o own_o with_o all_o these_o imminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o pious_a and_o resolute_a prelate_n dyonysius_fw-la of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o examination_n before_o aemilianus_n perfect_a of_o egypt_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o bestow_v the_o empire_n upon_o their_o
st._n cyprian_n demetrianum_fw-la be_v as_o express_v for_o passive_a obedience_n join_v with_o loyal_a prayer_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quando_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la reluctatur_fw-la necâ—â—se_fw-la adversus_fw-la injustam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nimius_fw-la &_o copiosus_fw-la noster_fw-la sit_fw-la populus_fw-la ulciscitur_fw-la innocent_n nocentibus_fw-la cedunt_fw-la insontes_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o cruciatibus_fw-la acquiescunt_fw-la none_o of_o we_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v resist_v and_o though_o our_o number_n be_v great_a and_o considerable_a we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o revenge_a ourselves_o against_o your_o unjust_a oppression_n the_o innocent_a submit_v to_o the_o guilty_a and_o sit_v down_o quiet_o under_o pain_n and_o torture_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o this_o he_o add_v that_o though_o we_o be_v treat_v thus_o barbarous_o yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o your_o enemy_n for_o seasonable_a rain_n for_o remove_v or_o abate_v public_a calamity_n beg_v of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n with_o the_o great_a importunity_n for_o your_o peace_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v our_o persecutor_n and_o in_o this_o time_n they_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n offensive_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n or_o any_o way_n contrary_a to_o their_o command_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v banish_v for_o his_o religion_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o warrant_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o st._n cyprian_a reckon_v ox_n up_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o confessor_n in_o the_o decian_a persecution_n divers_a scandal_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n particular_o of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o continual_a debauchery_n and_o uncleanness_n either_o from_o their_o very_a baptism_n or_o their_o confession_n next_o to_o these_o he_o tell_v they_o alius_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la patriam_fw-la unde_fw-la extorris_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la regreditur_fw-la ut_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la christianus_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la nocens_fw-la pereat_fw-la another_o return_v back_o into_o his_o country_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v command_v into_o banishment_n where_o if_o he_o be_v apprehend_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o malefactor_n from_o all_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n than_o resistance_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n for_o it_o passive_a obedience_n be_v their_o indispensable_a duty_n which_o upon_o any_o provocation_n to_o violate_v any_o way_n be_v judge_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o renounce_v the_o christian_n faith_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v collect_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o divers_a such_o collection_n have_v be_v make_v by_o learned_a man_n but_o i_o have_v select_v these_o peculiar_a passage_n out_o of_o my_o own_o little_a observation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o give_v it_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a obligation_n in_o all_o time_n and_o case_n and_o how_o various_a soever_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v yet_o this_o duty_n can_v never_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o change_n of_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o christianity_n last_v it_o must_v for_o ever_o equal_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o all_o circumstance_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n mere_o as_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o as_o philosopher_n or_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o original_a of_o government_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o unanimous_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v every_o where_o fix_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n peaceable_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_v government_n how_o ill_o soever_o administer_v and_o leave_v the_o punishment_n of_o its_o ill-administration_n by_o particular_a person_n to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n or_o submission_n be_v so_o universal_o teach_v and_o that_o upon_o such_o unalterable_a principle_n and_o reason_n one_o will_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o set_v it_o above_o all_o manner_n of_o exception_n or_o evasion_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o several_a antichristian_a faction_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o break_v through_o all_o these_o restraint_n into_o all_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o rebellion_n but_o this_o they_o do_v with_o that_o impudence_n against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o violence_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o prudent_o to_o have_v whole_o slight_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a lacrymist_n then_o admit_v it_o to_o make_v so_o poor_a and_o dull_a a_o mistake_n from_o its_o obligation_n for_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o slender_a and_o inconsistent_a plea_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o suit_v to_o their_o present_a necessity_n because_o they_o then_o want_v power_n to_o make_v resistance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o soft_a and_o friendly_a word_n that_o they_o be_v a_o race_n of_o the_o rank_a knave_n and_o fool_n that_o ever_o appear_v among_o mankind_n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v strict_o forbid_v it_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o cross._n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n reinforce_v the_o same_o precept_n with_o all_o the_o earnestness_n and_o all_o the_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n particular_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o christian_n from_o their_o time_n to_o after-age_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o duty_n upon_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o tell_v we_o after_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n nothing_o but_o a_o primitive_a jesuitical_a trick_n to_o blind_v their_o governor_n with_o fine_a story_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o arm_n to_o take_v up_o and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o resist_v that_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o actual_a rebellion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o their_o avow_a protestation_n to_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n itself_o to_o all_o their_o apology_n and_o to_o their_o own_o defiance_n of_o so_o dirty_a a_o surmise_n as_o amount_n to_o no_o better_a account_n then_o give_v they_o all_o the_o open_a lie_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v at_o first_o once_o for_o all_o trample_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o tame_a creature_n then_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o with_o such_o a_o senseless_a and_o shameless_a evasion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v at_o last_o forsake_v in_o our_o late_a rebellion_n and_o new_a pretence_n devise_v in_o its_o stead_n but_o of_o such_o a_o dare_a boldness_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n itself_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o affright_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o hear_v they_o then_o puzzle_v a_o fool_n to_o answer_v they_o and_o those_o be_v the_o profane_a plea_n of_o the_o independent_n to_o justify_v his_o majesty_n murder_n viz._n new_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n itself_o it_o seem_v the_o villainy_n be_v so_o horrid_a in_o itself_o that_o nothing_o less_o can_v bear_v out_o their_o confidence_n in_o commit_v it_o than_o the_o immediate_a authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a privilege_n for_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o not_o discover_v because_o it_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n
he_o have_v never_o be_v proceed_v against_o this_o be_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o his_o argument_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o he_o far_o show_v by_o the_o power_n of_o inflict_v and_o abate_v penance_n that_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n or_o inflict_a censure_n and_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a surprise_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o learned_a adversary_n can_v any_o way_n balk_v or_o shift_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o conviction_n especial_o when_o himself_n see_v so_o clear_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o preservation_n for_o though_o he_o find_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o confederation_n and_o consent_n of_o church_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a command_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o consent_n upon_o its_o necessity_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o course_n say_v he_o be_v very_o prudential_a 28._o and_o useful_a for_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n against_o heretical_a device_n spring_v up_o in_o that_o free_a age_n for_o maintain_v concord_n and_o good_a correspondence_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o a_o harmony_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v have_v be_v shatter_v and_o crumble_v into_o numberless_a party_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o consequent_o alienate_v in_o affection_n which_o inevitable_o among_o most_o man_n do_v follow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n be_v overgrow_v with_o difference_n and_o discord_n must_v have_v perish_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fair_a concession_n for_o one_o who_o be_v labour_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o government_n among_o several_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n when_o without_o it_o christianity_n must_v have_v certain_o perish_v but_o this_o drop_v from_o his_o own_o natural_a sense_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o evidence_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o truth_n but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a subversion_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v so_o intent_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o he_o overlook_v even_o his_o own_o thought_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o now_o after_o this_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o overthrow_v every_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o authority_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n first_o then_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christiaans_n 35._o which_o imply_v unity_n and_o this_o he_o confess_v it_o do_v but_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n or_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n any_o whereof_o may_v suffice_v to_o ground_n that_o comprehensive_a appellation_n but_o this_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v most_o apparent_o false_a for_o it_o determine_v itself_o to_o that_o kind_n that_o consist_v in_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v its_o necessity_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n no_o other_o sort_n will_v suffice_v to_o ground_v the_o appellation_n because_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o unity_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o therefore_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o name_n but_o to_o deal_v plain_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o here_o sair_o represent_v for_o mr._n thorndike_n do_v not_o argue_v mere_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o name_n be_v apply_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v either_o prove_v or_o suppose_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o that_o be_v make_v out_o then_o upon_o that_o supposition_n the_o argument_n be_v very_o clear_a that_o one_o church_n be_v one_o society_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o name_n church_n be_v frequent_o give_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o must_v be_v one_o society_n unite_v under_o one_o government_n for_o without_o government_n there_o be_v no_o society_n and_o therefore_o one_o society_n find_v one_o government_n now_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o lay_v its_o force_n lie_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n not_o a_o empty_a name_n and_o it_o make_v its_o own_o way_n by_o its_o own_o reasonableness_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o society_n viz._n the_o communion_n in_o divine_a office_n to_o which_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o right_a the_o right_a of_o all_o must_v consist_v in_o that_o one_o communion_n and_o that_o one_o communion_n can_v subsist_v without_o one_o government_n so_o perspicuous_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infer_v and_o enforce_v a_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o it_o the_o next_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n from_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n from_o whence_o mr._n thorndike_n infer_v its_o political_a unity_n but_o our_o author_n say_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n but_o to_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n and_o so_o must_v all_o multitude_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o riot_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o this_o unity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o precarious_o assume_v and_o obtrude_v as_o be_v pretend_v but_o warrant_v itself_o by_o the_o reason_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o that_o determine_v it_o to_o this_o special_a kind_n of_o unity_n but_o he_o add_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v our_o profession_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o maintain_v charity_n and_o communicate_v in_o holy_a office_n with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o church_n this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o very_o false_a for_o if_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o all_o this_o than_o all_o this_o meaning_n be_v nonsense_n and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o accord_n than_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v all_o this_o or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o charity_n communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o we_o refuse_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o obligation_n than_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v undo_v as_o well_o as_o do_v but_o if_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o be_v they_o unite_v under_o one_o common_a government_n and_o the_o make_n and_o keep_v of_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o it_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o church_n the_o embrace_v of_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n therefore_o christian_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v that_o christian_n shall_v consent_v in_o one_o faith_n yes_o but_o a_o obligation_n to_o consent_v in_o one_o faith_n make_v they_o one_o political_a body_n for_o what_o if_o any_o church_n forsake_v this_o rule_n be_v they_o not_o punishable_a for_o it_o by_o other_o church_n if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v then_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o different_a faith_n as_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o without_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n than_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o strong_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o to_o infer_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o other_o but_o second_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o
be_v the_o very_a establishment_n of_o this_o polity_n for_o a_o duty_n or_o obligation_n common_a to_o several_a society_n suppose_v one_o government_n common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o which_o every_o society_n be_v accountable_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o duty_n every_o passage_n that_o recommend_v union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o this_o duty_n for_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v his_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o particular_a church_n be_v only_a member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o such_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o such_o precept_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o our_o learned_a author_n mean_a that_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o establish_v between_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v till_o the_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o till_o then_o such_o a_o confederation_n in_o discipline_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o place_n for_o some_o of_o they_o travel_v into_o remote_a part_n and_o sound_v church_n there_o such_o distant_a church_n can_v not_o keep_v up_o any_o common_a discipline_n among_o themselves_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a correspondence_n but_o as_o far_o as_o this_o design_n can_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o apostle_n keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o neighbour_n church_n but_o three_o the_o father_n make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n charity_n peace_n not_o in_o this_o political_a union_n first_o suppose_v they_o do_v yet_o if_o a_o political_a union_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v those_o other_o union_n that_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o they_o but_o second_o what_o father_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o those_o union_n do_v any_o father_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o union_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o because_o they_o sometime_o speak_v of_o those_o union_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o only_o show_v a_o miserable_a scantiness_n of_o proof_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o the_o chief_a passage_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o this_o political_a union_n his_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o receive_v martion_n to_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n a_o small_a diocese_n in_o pâ—ntus_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a precedent_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o discipline_n that_o he_o can_v have_v pitch_v upon_o in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v â—_o bliged_a not_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o another_o than_o they_o be_v under_o some_o law_n of_o government_n common_a to_o both_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o little_a remote_a church_n of_o synope_n and_o yet_o too_o without_o this_o obligation_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v utter_o defeat_v for_o what_o have_v become_v of_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o force_n at_o rome_n and_o every_o where_o else_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o know_v and_o famous_a case_n of_o synesius_n who_o when_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n and_o his_o companion_n require_v of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o divide_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v though_o this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o great_a caution_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o notice_n they_o be_v all_o oblige_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n without_o their_o bishop_n certificate_n or_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n the_o discipline_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v without_o any_o trouble_n effectual_a in_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o to_o return_v to_o martion_n the_o reason_n say_v our_o author_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n refuse_v communion_n to_o mertion_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o father_n be_v because_o his_o father_n and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o he_o please_v for_o what_o can_v follow_v thence_o than_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n oblige_v to_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o too_o be_v express_o enough_o infer_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o fellow_n minister_n but_o after_o all_o we_o need_v only_o refer_v this_o whole_a matter_n to_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v own_o decision_n who_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n 46._o and_o frequent_o declare_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v into_o its_o protection_n or_o communion_n any_o person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o church_n or_o who_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a father_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o proceed_n against_o martion_n by_o st._n cyprian_n repulse_n of_o maximus_n and_o novatian_n and_o cornelius_n of_o â—aelicissimus_fw-la by_o the_o punishment_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o synesius_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n against_o andronicus_n and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o this_o rule_n be_v a_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n and_o such_o law_n be_v obligatory_a all_o the_o world_n over_o because_o their_o violation_n be_v apparent_a iniquity_n in_o short_a it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a rule_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v its_o own_o obligation_n by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a goodness_n and_o usefulness_n as_o for_o our_o author_n passage_n out_o of_o tertullian_n they_o do_v he_o as_o little_a service_n as_o this_o precedent_n of_o martion_n for_o they_o express_o assert_v this_o unity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o be_v one_o body_n by_o our_o agreement_n in_o religion_n our_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o our_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o hope_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o unity_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o his_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o church_n infer_v this_o unity_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o peruse_v they_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v already_o consider_v and_o so_o be_v the_o five_o viz._n that_o this_o unity_n can_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o apostolical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o such_o distant_a place_n as_o can_v not_o with_o convenience_n correspond_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o practice_n till_o it_o be_v practicable_a and_o that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v careful_o observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o six_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o govern_v themselves_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n by_o show_v its_o consistency_n with_o its_o subjection_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o as_o our_o learned_a author_n here_o very_o well_o observe_v the_o 30._o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o prosecute_a this_o argument_n he_o have_v not_o only_o answer_v that_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o confess_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o political_a verity_n so_o that_o without_o it_o christianity_n must_v have_v perish_v by_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o
same_o imperial_a law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o themselves_o in_o execution_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o what_o but_o other_o day_n be_v tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o themselves_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o load_v one_o another_o with_o all_o the_o foul_a story_n and_o ill_a language_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v more_o fierce_a and_o heavy_a than_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o denounce_v by_o any_o other_o party_n of_o christian_n some_o be_v fatal_a cut_v off_o all_o power_n of_o absolution_n the_o most_o gentle_a be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v irrecoverable_o pass_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o proceed_v curse_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o till_o every_o sect_n spawn_v a_o new_a litter_n of_o viper_n to_o eat_v out_o its_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o they_o crumble_v on_o till_o they_o have_v make_v the_o church_n no_o big_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o small_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n for_o every_o party_n confine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o its_o conventicle_n this_o divide_v humour_n of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o describe_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n be_v crumble_v into_o very_o small_a partibus_fw-la parcel_n all_o which_o little_a particle_n condemn_v this_o much_o great_a part_n of_o primianus_n for_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o maximianist_n and_o every_o part_n eager_o contend_v that_o they_o alone_o retain_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o any_o where_o neither_o in_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v spread_v nor_o in_o the_o large_a nor_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o dcnatus_fw-la but_o in_o themselves_o alone_o that_o be_v least_o of_o all_o but_o as_o fierce_a as_o they_o be_v against_o each_o other_o they_o be_v always_o one_o unite_a body_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n or_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v a_o form_a body_n against_o the_o government_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o numberless_a instance_n in_o the_o next_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n under_o who_o they_o vent_v their_o utmost_a fury_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n resolve_v to_o quell_v and_o break_v they_o and_o at_o last_o by_o strict_a law_n diligent_o execute_v so_o take_v down_o their_o stomach_n and_o their_o stubbornness_n that_o the_o faction_n dwindle_v into_o a_o inconsiderable_a rout_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o attempt_v any_o disturbance_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n they_o be_v under_o no_o great_a restraint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a than_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o ten_o pound_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n be_v either_o stifle_v or_o hamper_v by_o the_o emperor_n officer_n that_o common_o divert_v such_o mulct_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o prosecutor_n grow_v so_o bold_a in_o their_o outrage_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o clergy_n at_o divine_a service_n which_o insufferable_a indignity_n the_o young_a emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n resent_v with_o that_o just_a indignation_n as_o to_o publish_v a_o rescript_n in_o the_o year_n 398_o to_o theodorus_n praefect_n of_o africa_n require_v he_o to_o bring_v 31._o such_o offender_n to_o capital_a punishment_n and_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o make_v any_o tumultuary_a resistance_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o form_n of_o law_n but_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o military_a power_n and_o this_o law_n as_o severe_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v be_v but_o seasonable_a and_o indeed_o necessary_a as_o st._n austin_n tell_v the_o donatist_n when_o they_o complain_v of_o severity_n you_o have_v no_o etc._n reason_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v always_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n have_v not_o your_o own_o preacher_n with_o their_o circumcellian_n by_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o outrage_n against_o we_o make_v they_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o security_n for_o before_o those_o bate_v law_n of_o which_o you_o complain_v come_v into_o africa_n they_o waylay_v our_o bishop_n upon_o the_o road_n they_o beat_v our_o clergy_n most_o barbarous_o put_v intolerable_a abuse_n upon_o the_o laic_n fire_v our_o house_n &_o our_o church_n with_o great_a number_n more_o of_o particular_a outrages_a that_o he_o recite_v there_o and_o up_o and_o down_o his_o other_o write_n as_o the_o murder_n of_o restitutus_n and_o innocentius_n presbyter_n of_o hippo_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o other_o and_o as_o for_o st._n austin_n himself_o they_o continual_o watch_v for_o his_o life_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o kill_v he_o as_o they_o will_v a_o wolf_n to_o preserve_v the_o flock_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o for_o so_o good_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o he_o in_o requital_n of_o all_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o who_o all_o along_o intercede_v with_o the_o governor_n to_o spare_v their_o life_n till_o at_o last_o be_v convince_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o abuse_v all_o mercy_n and_o will_v be_v reduce_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o great_a severity_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n in_o which_o he_o excellent_o discourse_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o 48._o epist._n 48._o thing_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v restrain_v the_o stubborn_a with_o penal_a law_n about_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o war_n with_o gildo_n the_o african_a rebel_n a_o man_n infinite_o debauch_v and_o barbarous_a in_o his_o manner_n and_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n with_o he_o the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellian_n join_v and_o serve_v in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o schismatic_n whenever_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n to_o turn_v rebel_n and_o particular_o there_o be_v one_o optatus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n so_o remarkable_a in_o the_o army_n for_o fight_v and_o forwardness_n that_o he_o be_v surname_v gildonianus_fw-la and_o after_o ten_o year_n rebellion_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o service_n but_o when_o gildo_n be_v at_o length_n overcome_v the_o donatists_n bate_a nothing_o of_o their_o wont_a insolence_n and_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o who_o particular_a government_n africa_n appertain_v be_v incense_v with_o continual_a complaint_n of_o their_o disorder_n resolve_v by_o any_o severity_n to_o break_v the_o faction_n and_o first_o he_o expose_v their_o knavery_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v at_o least_o to_o take_v down_o their_o confidence_n and_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o be_v any_o more_o delude_v by_o their_o fair_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 400_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o forementioned_a decree_n to_o his_o praefect_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o place_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o donatist_n with_o julian_n and_o his_o rescript_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o 37._o de_fw-fr hâ—reticis_fw-la leg_n 37._o thereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v do_v either_o upon_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o occasion_n either_o as_o baronius_n most_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o donatist_n persist_v in_o their_o old_a clamour_n as_o petilian_n have_v late_o do_v against_o the_o catholic_n for_o instigate_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n sensit_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la regibus_fw-la seculi_fw-la quos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la christianitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la invidos_fw-la sensit_fw-la against_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n upon_o which_o pretence_n the_o emperor_n think_v good_a to_o rebuke_v their_o confidence_n by_o expose_v their_o flattery_n and_o foul_a tampering_n with_o julian_n and_o join_v with_o a_o apostate_n in_o his_o design_n to_o overthrow_n christianity_n or_o else_o as_o gothofr_v conjecture_n honorius_n enact_v such_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n they_o upbraid_v his_o cruelty_n with_o the_o clemency_n of_o julian_n as_o if_o they_o find_v more_o mercy_n from_o julian_n though_o a_o enemy_n a_o heathen_a and_o a_o apostate_n than_o from_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n prince_n and_o therefore_o honorius_n let_v the_o world_n know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kindness_n between_o they_o and_o julian_n and_o by_o what_o base_a flattery_n and_o dirty_a art_n
the_o arian_n doctrine_n but_o their_o whole_a fury_n be_v bend_v against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o athanasius_n and_o know_v the_o invincible_a courage_n of_o the_o man_n they_o first_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n remove_v he_o and_o some_o few_o of_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o overcome_v the_o word_n but_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n who_o will_v never_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o the_o least_o change_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n 32._o and_o therefore_o say_v zozoman_n though_o they_o be_v always_o heave_v at_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o dare_v never_o open_o reject_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o know_v the_o emperor_n mind_n in_o that_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o grow_v strange_o impatient_a of_o it_o and_o draw_v in_o constantius_n who_o have_v be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a great_a prince_n to_o waste_v his_o wholereign_n in_o a_o tedious_a war_n against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o he_o summon_v no_o less_o than_o 14_o council_n in_o less_o than_o twenty_o yearsfor_a its_o removal_n in_o all_o which_o the_o arian_n be_v anathematise_v &_o variety_n of_o creed_n compose_v agree_v in_o allthing_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n save_v only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n but_o as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n under_o constantine_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v strange_o perplex_v by_o a_o unusual_a confusion_n among_o the_o historian_n themselves_o for_o though_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n yet_o they_o all_o differ_v as_o to_o time_n and_o order_n but_o their_o mistake_n be_v easy_o rectify_v by_o athanasius_n his_o own_o account_n who_o have_v in_o his_o apology_n all_o along_o set_v down_o the_o exact_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o in_o the_o apology_n for_o he_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o narrative_n trust_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o have_v justify_v every_o part_n of_o it_o by_o testimonial_n from_o other_o man_n public_a record_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v its_o own_o evidence_n need_v no_o other_o voucher_n though_o it_o be_v in_o all_o it_o be_v more_o materail_a passage_n attest_v by_o all_o other_o historian_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v by_o his_o help_n set_v down_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n with_o all_o the_o accuracy_n that_o i_o can_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o foul_a train_n of_o villainy_n upon_o record_n and_o be_v the_o mere_a contrivance_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n whence_o he_o acquire_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a which_o sandius_n say_v he_o acquire_v by_o his_o great_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n but_o this_o collector_n be_v through_o his_o whole_a rhapsody_n his_o own_o author_n for_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o prodigal_a of_o his_o quotation_n yet_o those_o few_o that_o be_v true_o allege_v and_o they_o be_v very_o few_o or_o that_o be_v at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v much_o few_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o general_a story_n as_o it_o may_v be_v tell_v by_o all_o party_n but_o his_o own_o particular_a remark_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v the_o fable_n of_o his_o own_o pure_a invention_n thus_o here_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o considerable_a advantage_n on_o his_o own_o side_n if_o eusebius_n have_v be_v so_o high_o favour_v of_o heaven_n as_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o simple_a reader_n so_o though_o no_o body_n ever_o tell_v he_o so_o but_o alas_o that_o ambitious_a prelate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v eminent_a for_o any_o good_a quality_n that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o prodigy_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o all_o this_o contest_v act_v by_o any_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v for_o religion_n but_o mere_o by_o a_o atheistical_a spite_n and_o malice_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o after_o constantine_n embrace_v christianity_n come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o for_o religion_n butpreferment_n and_o he_o invade_v that_o so_o greedy_o as_o not_o to_o stick_v at_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o open_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o much_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o courtier_n always_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o fawn_v upon_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o especial_o court_v his_o sisten_a constantiâ—_n by_o who_o zeal_n he_o be_v well_o awane_o if_o he_o can_v gain_v she_o to_o his_o side_n he_o may_v compass_v his_o end_n and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a interest_n in_o constantine_n court_n that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a where_o his_o malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v concern_v especial_o against_o athanasius_n who_o affront_n he_o can_v never_o forgive_v he_o have_v when_o but_o a_o young_a deacon_n in_o the_o public_a council_n encounter_v and_o overcome_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n and_o all_o that_o train_n of_o dependent_a bishop_n that_o his_o greatness_n draw_v after_o it_o so_o powerful_a a_o prelate_n to_o suffer_v all_o this_o disgrace_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n as_o a_o poor_a deacon_n and_o chief_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o force_v to_o public_a submission_n be_v a_o indignity_n so_o intolerable_a to_o his_o proud_a spirit_n that_o neither_o the_o deacon_n own_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satiate_v his_o unquenshable_a revenge_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o forge_a accusation_n against_o he_o be_v of_o crime_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o be_v capital_a such_o as_o murder_n rape_n and_o treason_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n observe_v 722._o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n so_o that_o they_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o great_a clemency_n of_o constantine_n that_o when_o his_o enemy_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o death_n he_o appease_v and_o prevent_v their_o malice_n by_o his_o banishment_n the_o wholestory_n run_v thus_o eâ—sebius_n have_v regain_v the_o emperor_n favour_n after_o his_o return_n write_v to_o athanasius_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o arius_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o delude_a follower_n &_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o punish_v they_o with_o great_a and_o long_a severity_n and_o withal_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v of_o thâ—_n sincerity_n of_o arius_n his_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o motion_n for_o his_o restitution_n this_o eusebius_n immediate_o seize_v as_o a_o fit_a handle_n for_o his_o design_n and_o away_o he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o athanasius_n keep_v up_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n for_o his_o own_o private_a picque_n and_o animosity_n so_o that_o though_o arius_n desire_v his_o absolution_n upon_o repentance_n yet_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v it_o upon_o this_o constantine_n write_v a_o very_a threaten_a letter_n to_o athanasius_n command_v the_o restitution_n of_o arius_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n to_o which_o athanasius_n return_v such_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o make_v the_o emperor_n desist_v from_o interpose_v any_o far_o in_o it_o eusebius_n therefore_o find_v himself_o defeat_v tamper_n with_o the_o meletian_a schismatic_n of_o egypt_n to_o make_v a_o plot_n against_o athanasius_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o live_v in_o the_o bog_n and_o marsh_n of_o mareotis_n where_o one_o priest_n serve_v ten_o or_o more_o parish_n much_o resemble_v our_o wild_a irish_a for_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v man_n void_a of_o faith_n schismatic_n and_o enemy_n to_o 731._o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o their_o first_o practice_n in_o this_o trade_n but_o they_o be_v old_a and_o experience_a plot-maker_n they_o have_v conspire_v against_o their_o holy_a bishop_n peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o after_o he_o they_o accuse_v
able_a by_o himself_o alone_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o court_n and_o court_v to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n but_o he_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n so_o well_o by_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v dismiss_v with_o all_o civility_n but_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o fear_v that_o this_o escape_n will_v make_v a_o ill_a precedent_n he_o be_v immediate_o follow_v with_o a_o furious_a epistle_n command_v he_o to_o comply_v or_o to_o expect_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o companion_n to_o which_o the_o good_a old_a man_n nothing_o daunt_v return_v a_o bold_a but_o yet_o a_o civil_a answer_n lay_v before_o the_o emperor_n at_o one_o view_v the_o whole_a train_n of_o villainy_n against_o athanasius_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o become_v his_o majesty_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o tool_n by_o such_o perjure_a wretch_n as_o valens_n and_o ursacius_n and_o so_o in_o short_a he_o deny_v all_o compliance_n and_o defy_v his_o threaten_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v immediate_o seize_v and_o convey_v to_o sirmium_n and_o there_o keep_v in_o custody_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n in_o that_o city_n the_o year_n follow_v and_o though_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v or_o rather_o his_o eunuch_n persecution_n in_o these_o european_a part_n be_v here_o somewhat_o interrupt_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o gaul_n yet_o he_o rage_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o in_o egypt_n especial_o at_o alexandria_n send_v syrianus_n with_o some_o legion_n of_o soldier_n to_o murder_n athanasius_n who_o beset_v his_o church_n in_o the_o night_n where_o the_o people_n be_v then_o assemble_v and_o be_v command_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v quiet_o and_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n make_v his_o escape_n through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v encompass_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o lie_v conceal_v in_o the_o desert_n constantius_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o put_v that_o learned_a divine_a as_o he_o call_v he_o george_n into_o his_o room_n but_o what_o a_o notorious_a villain_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v already_o describe_v but_o now_o be_v get_v into_o authority_n he_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n in_o the_o city_n make_v divers_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n themselves_o imprison_v virgin_n widow_n and_o orphan_n seize_v on_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n by_o night_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o goal_n eject_v all_o bishop_n throughout_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o these_o some_o he_o banish_v other_o he_o imprison_v in_o short_a he_o sweep_v all_o away_o before_o he_o like_o a_o land-flood_n and_o bear_v away_o all_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o church_n athanasius_n reckon_v up_o no_o less_o than_o ninety_o bishop_n eject_v in_o egypt_n whereof_o sixteen_o be_v banish_v but_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v still_o behind_o their_o bishopric_n be_v sell_v to_o heathen_n soldier_n or_o any_o chapman_n that_o will_v bid_v most_o money_n for_o they_o and_o so_o all_o ill_a man_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o religion_n soever_o or_o rather_o of_o none_o at_o all_o crowd_v into_o the_o party_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o in_o short_a the_o sury_n of_o this_o persecution_n through_o all_o africa_a be_v describe_v by_o athanasius_n not_o only_o to_o have_v equal_v but_o exceed_v any_o of_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n both_o for_o rudeness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o still_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o it_o all_o great_a reward_n be_v promise_v by_o public_a edict_n to_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v slay_v he_o and_o bloodhound_n be_v send_v out_o into_o all_o part_n to_o scent_n out_o his_o form_n but_o by_o a_o great_a wonder_n of_o providence_n he_o lie_v undiscovered_a all_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o in_o this_o retirement_n he_o do_v himself_o and_o the_o world_n that_o right_a as_o to_o write_v those_o two_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n viz._n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o his_o first_o apology_n to_o constantius_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v with_o that_o clearness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o record_n lay_v open_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o that_o very_a day_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o history_n as_o a_o demonstration_n for_o he_o have_v relate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a record_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o only_a valuable_a historian_n of_o his_o own_o action_n for_o all_o the_o historian_n be_v so_o confuse_v in_o their_o account_n of_o he_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o trust_v when_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o so_o be_v they_o very_o little_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o any_o report_n that_o be_v not_o vouch_v by_o his_o authority_n §._o xv._n thus_o far_o have_v this_o long_a controversy_n be_v carry_v on_o between_o the_o eusebian_n and_o the_o abettor_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o now_o the_o arian_n cause_n be_v again_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o another_o guise_n by_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n who_o revive_v the_o old_a explode_a heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o differ_v from_o arianism_n only_o in_o this_o one_o circumstance_n that_o it_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v create_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n whereas_o arius_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o all_o creature_n yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a poison_n of_o the_o heresâ—e_n that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a in_o itself_o how_o soon_o or_o how_o late_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o however_o this_o new-vampt_a hypothesis_n appear_v more_o bold_a and_o tend_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o every_o ordinary_a son_n of_o a_o woman_n whereas_o arius_n allow_v he_o great_a share_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o a_o eminency_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n over_o all_o other_o creature_n this_o therefore_o alarm_n all_o party_n catholic_n and_o eusebian_n and_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o sirmium_n damnation_n for_o its_o condemnation_n and_o here_o the_o learned_a petavius_n be_v as_o overnice_a to_o disturb_v the_o plain_a history_n of_o this_o council_n as_o i_o have_v show_v valesius_fw-la to_o have_v be_v in_o reform_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o athanasius_n for_o as_o he_o there_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v but_o one_o council_n of_o two_o so_o have_v our_o learned_a jesuit_n here_o to_o make_v two_o of_o one_o for_o though_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v late_o find_v out_o another_o that_o he_o say_v have_v hitherto_o lie_v bury_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o st._n hilary_n fragment_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o confuse_a that_o nothing_o can_v with_o any_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o single_a testimony_n much_o less_o upon_o remote_a inference_n from_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o light_n that_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v out_o of_o that_o rubbish_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o tanti_fw-la to_o spend_v so_o much_o learn_v upon_o such_o a_o lean_a and_o barren_a enquiry_n for_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o or_o one_o sirmian_n council_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o same_o errand_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o record_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o second_o whereas_o the_o most_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o the_o first_o beside_o this_o be_v only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o council_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o i_o can_v see_v what_o temptation_n the_o learned_a man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o his_o
for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n turn_v orthodox_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o spite_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o niâ—ene_n faith_n they_o assemble_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 360_o in_o order_n to_o his_o deposition_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o not_o only_o dash_v out_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o former_a creed_n but_o express_o declare_v a_o dissimilitude_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o will_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o fatal_a tragedy_n and_o above_o thirty_o year_n contention_n about_o one_o word_n against_o the_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o after_o all_o party_n have_v tire_v themselves_o a_o tius_fw-la a_o pert_a and_o ignorant_a mechanic_n carry_v away_o the_o ball_n thus_o far_o say_v athanasius_n have_v they_o trifle_v away_o 9â—7_n our_o religion_n and_o into_o what_o wild_a conceit_n they_o will_v wander_v no_o man_n can_v foresee_v for_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n to_o be_v set_v to_o their_o extravagance_n till_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o themselves_o and_o say_v let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o father_n abhor_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n faith_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o contention_n against_o this_o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v at_o top_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o at_o bottom_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o sacred_a determination_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o heresy_n nor_o indeed_o all_o the_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o once_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v despise_v and_o this_o itch_a humour_n of_o dispute_n break_v out_o among_o the_o people_n though_o the_o civil_a government_n keep_v their_o nail_n never_o so_o short_a they_o will_v be_v always_o scratch_v and_o draw_v blood_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o for_o though_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n against_o the_o heresy_n will_v have_v put_v a_o everlasting_a end_n to_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o do_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v aside_o by_o constantius_n to_o oblige_v and_o comprehend_v as_o he_o dream_v the_o dissenter_n by_o some_o abatement_n what_o endless_a faction_n do_v it_o create_v eusebian_n aetians_n photian_o eudoxian_o acacian_o eunomian_o macedonian_n psatyrians_n and_o dulians_n and_o that_o be_v the_o low_a folly_n that_o man_n can_v sink_v into_o for_o after_o all_o the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o one_o from_o another_o some_o of_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v only_o his_o servingman_n and_o this_o philostorgius_n 2._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o celebrated_a eunomius_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o beside_o these_o wild_a opiniatour_n the_o church_n by_o this_o liberty_n be_v overrun_v with_o swarm_n of_o enthusiast_n the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o vermin_n and_o this_o break_v out_o chief_o among_o the_o monk_n and_o man_n of_o devotion_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o void_a their_o excrement_n from_o that_o text_n in_o st._n matthew_n 15._o 11._o not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n so_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o defile_v and_o profane_v a_o sacred_a text_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o wrong_a end_n and_o against_o these_o athanasius_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o there_o be_v in_o palestine_n that_o beside_o many_o other_o freak_v have_v this_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unless_o alone_o from_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a but_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o breeze_n the_o two_o maggot_n of_o great_a note_n and_o magnitude_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o massalian_o in_o mesopotamia_n and_o the_o eustathian_o in_o armenia_n the_o massalian_o first_o set_v up_o with_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v always_o and_o so_o do_v nothing_o else_o from_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n 18._o 1._o that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v from_o this_o conceit_n natural_o issue_v such_o a_o swarm_n of_o absurdity_n as_o eat_v up_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o martha_n the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n become_v useless_a and_o they_o grow_v so_o drink_v with_o self-conceit_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o see_v the_o holy-trinity_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o christ_n himself_o sometime_o they_o will_v dance_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o sometime_o they_o will_v shoot_v at_o they_o and_o sometime_o be_v take_v with_o sudden_a frantic_a fit_n in_o which_o they_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o dissolve_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n make_v perjury_n lawful_a cancel_v all_o obligation_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n and_o last_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o a_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o serious_o to_o fancy_v that_o they_o familiar_o see_v such_o appearance_n as_o for_o the_o eustathian_o or_o rather_o eutachtan_n for_o baronius_n i_o think_v have_v very_o etc._n well_o prove_v that_o not_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebasta_n but_o one_o eutactus_fw-la be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o sect_n i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o they_o above_o that_o they_o be_v a_o wild_a sort_n of_o fanatic_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o refine_a godliness_n degenerate_v into_o perfect_a ranter_n and_o leveller_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n but_o the_o full_a description_n of_o they_o be_v best_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v viz._n that_o they_o abhor_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o eat_v of_o flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v strangle_v or_o offer_v to_o idol_n that_o they_o set_v loose_v all_o servant_n from_o subjection_n to_o their_o master_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o a_o marry_a priest_n that_o they_o despise_v church_n and_o all_o assembly_n in_o they_o as_o superstitious_a that_o they_o set_v up_o meeting_n separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o make_v the_o usual_a offering_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o love-feast_n that_o they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o by_o a_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o that_o do_v not_o wear_v it_o that_o they_o require_v woman_n to_o shave_v their_o hair_n and_o wear_v man_n apparel_n to_o forsake_v their_o husband_n and_o neglect_v their_o child_n and_o child_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n or_o care_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o despise_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a they_o seem_v to_o have_v hold_v nothing_o unlawful_a in_o humane_a life_n but_o marriage_n nor_o decent_a in_o the_o worship_n ofgod_n but_o contradiction_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o when_o our_o schism_n grow_v too_o strong_a for_o discipline_n the_o common_a people_n never_o leave_v wander_v till_o they_o have_v tire_v themselves_o with_o rove_a through_o all_o imaginable_a exorbitance_n for_o these_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o time_n or_o place_n but_o be_v the_o flye-blow_n of_o disputacity_n and_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o unbridled_a liberty_n all_o the_o world_n ever_o §_o xviii_o this_o that_o i_o have_v describe_v as_o accurate_o as_o i_o can_v by_o compare_v the_o best_a record_n of_o those_o time_n be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o perpetual_a enormity_n commit_v by_o he_o through_o his_o whole_a government_n the_o two_o great_a article_n that_o i_o be_o prove_v viz._n the_o inherent_a right_n of_o determine_v controversy_n within_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o its_o own_o governor_n and_o its_o entire_a submission_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n howsoever_o oppress_v by_o
complaint_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o the_o oppress_v it_o catholic_n so_o wrought_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o outrage_n against_o they_o because_o his_o affair_n in_o france_n be_v then_o embroil_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n he_o publish_v that_o seem_o kind_a rescript_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o request_n mansuetudinis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la 12._o episcopos_fw-la accusari_fw-la etc._n etc._n command_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o secular_a magistrate_n lest_o it_o shall_v give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o oppress_v they_o with_o slander_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o complaint_n against_o they_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n that_o so_o every_o cause_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o its_o proper_a judicature_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a law_n and_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o parallel_n with_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a code_n for_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a law_n of_o other_o emperor_n that_o refer_v all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n to_o the_o episcopal_a audience_n yet_o as_o for_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o beside_o this_o that_o whole_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o cognisance_n of_o their_o own_o court_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o emperor_n shall_v grant_v such_o a_o universal_a exemption_n seem_v a_o courtesy_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v mere_o extort_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o present_a difficulty_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o that_o they_o then_o insist_v upon_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o cause_n it_o be_v for_o a_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v then_o manage_v not_o so_o much_o by_o argument_n as_o accusation_n though_o that_o weapon_n be_v chief_o employ_v against_o the_o great_a athanasius_n into_o who_o single_a person_n the_o controversy_n be_v at_o last_o contract_v and_o the_o party_n be_v distinguish_v by_o nothing_o but_o subscribe_v and_o refuse_v his_o condemnation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n the_o eusebian_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o blow_v he_o up_o the_o cause_n must_v fall_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o all_o along_o labour_v so_o hard_o to_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o criminal_a accusation_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n perceive_v their_o fraud_n interpose_v as_o vehement_o in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o their_o faith_n because_o all_o the_o blow_n that_o be_v level_v at_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o aim_v at_o that_o insomuch_o that_o to_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o quit_v the_o party_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n chief_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o they_o be_v then_o universal_o join_v together_o and_o yet_o as_o kind_a as_o this_o law_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o relieve_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o imperial_a court_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fraudulent_a favour_n and_o only_o design_v to_o ensnare_v the_o catholic_n for_o this_o gracious_a rescript_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o call_v the_o violent_a council_n at_o milan_n that_o be_v on_o purpose_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a eusebian_n to_o carry_v thing_n through_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n so_o that_o when_o in_o this_o rescript_n he_o refer_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n he_o design_v nothing_o but_o their_o oppression_n in_o this_o mad_a council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o kindness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sharp_a severity_n he_o can_v have_v contrive_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o unjust_a act_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n because_o they_o be_v not_o their_o proper_a judicature_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v so_o rude_o outrage_v in_o council_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o proper_a court_n so_o be_v it_o at_o their_o own_o request_n and_o that_o both_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o complaint_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o any_o mean_n of_o relief_n gothofred_n have_v a_o conjecture_n that_o this_o rescript_n be_v enact_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o orthodox_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n of_o accusation_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o council_n be_v protect_v whilst_o the_o catholic_n be_v oppress_v and_o deny_v the_o very_a formality_n of_o justice_n this_o say_v the_o learned_a man_n may_v provoke_v they_o to_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o secular_a court_n where_o they_o may_v at_o least_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o humanity_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n to_o spoil_v this_o shift_n bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v thither_o there_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o no_o where_o else_o but_o this_o contradict_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o partiality_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n be_v the_o universal_a groan_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o when_o this_o rescript_n be_v enact_v upon_o or_o at_o least_o after_o their_o reiterated_a complaint_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o catholic_n how_o much_o soever_o oppress_v in_o council_n will_v think_v of_o seek_v relief_n there_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o rescript_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v malicious_a enough_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v grant_v upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o secular_a court_n for_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a guide_n and_o judge_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hosius_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o reproof_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o that_o he_o use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o abuse_v it_o by_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n by_o who_o advice_n he_o ought_v both_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o have_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v under_o the_o authentic_a and_o solemn_a determination_n of_o so_o great_a a_o council_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v as_o his_o father_n do_v he_o have_v escape_v all_o that_o tedious_a risk_n of_o trouble_n which_o he_o create_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n through_o his_o whole_a reign_n but_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o how_o enormous_o soever_o he_o abuse_v his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o church_n he_o never_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v the_o church_n power_n and_o he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o faith_n till_o they_o be_v first_o make_v and_o decree_v in_o council_n and_o though_o he_o destroy_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n by_o deny_v freedom_n of_o vote_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n not_o a_o usurpation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o ever_o own_a with_o a_o religious_a regard_n in_o his_o most_o unwarrantable_a oppression_n and_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o emperor_n in_o the_o whole_a succession_n when_o he_o call_v such_o shoal_n of_o council_n only_o to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o word_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o control_v himself_o because_o they_o have_v be_v own_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o if_o we_o careful_o observe_v his_o motion_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o cordial_a friend_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o mistake_a zeal_n be_v the_o last_a settlement_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v
the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o ill_a hand_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n endeavour_v it_o the_o wrong_a way_n his_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o some_o ill_a churchman_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o all_o that_o abuse_v that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o life_n time_n it_o be_v his_o confidence_n in_o eusebius_n and_o his_o partisan_n that_o do_v drive_v he_o into_o that_o unhappy_a course_n that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o his_o desire_a peace_n all_o their_o advice_n be_v oracle_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o both_o deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o all_o other_o information_n but_o otherwise_o set_v aside_o this_o unhappy_a oversight_n of_o be_v overrule_v by_o ill_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o its_o own_o inherent_a right_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o show_v it_o kindness_n enough_o by_o heap_v continual_a favour_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o it_o he_o grant_v it_o more_o privilege_n and_o great_a immunity_n than_o any_o other_o emperor_n and_o whereas_o his_o father_n constantine_n only_o exempt_v ecclesiastic_n from_o all_o personal_a burden_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o have_v in_o divers_a rescript_n free_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o tax_n and_o imposition_n whatsoever_o and_o a_o very_a little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n he_o publish_v a_o edict_n to_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a security_n of_o all_o his_o former_a grant_n with_o this_o reason_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o die_a word_n gaudere_fw-la â—nim_fw-la &_o gloriari_fw-la ex_fw-la 16._o side_n semper_fw-la volumus_fw-la scientes_fw-la magis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la quam_fw-la officiis_n &_o labour_n corporis_fw-la vel_fw-la sudore_fw-la nostram_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la contineri_fw-la i._n e._n as_o gothofr_v paraphrase_n it_o we_o free_o grant_v all_o these_o immunity_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n as_o know_v that_o the_o public_a weal_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o all_o their_o exemption_n from_o its_o service_n but_o gain_v great_a blessing_n from_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n than_o they_o can_v have_v contribute_v to_o it_o by_o any_o other_o way_n of_o attendance_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v all_o along_o upbraid_v to_o he_o by_o the_o counterfeit_a hilary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o that_o whilst_o he_o pretend_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o clergy_n he_o by_o his_o ill_a government_n betray_v the_o one_o and_o oppress_v it_o the_o other_o auro_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dei_fw-la honoras_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la detracta_fw-la templis_fw-la 3â—6_n vel_fw-la publicata_fw-la edictis_fw-la vel_fw-la exacta_fw-la paenis_fw-la deo_fw-la ingeris_fw-la osculo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la excipis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la proditus_fw-la caput_fw-la benedictioni_fw-la summittis_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la calces_fw-la convivio_fw-la dignaris_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la judas_n ad_fw-la proditionem_fw-la egressus_fw-la est_fw-la censum_fw-la capitum_fw-la remittis_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la ne_fw-la scandalo_fw-la esset_fw-la exolvit_fw-la vectigalia_fw-la caesar_n donas_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la christianos_n invite_v quae_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la relaxas_fw-la â—t_a quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la amittantur_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o story_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o religion_n and_o only_o miscarry_v by_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o eusebian_n which_o they_o give_v he_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o with_o what_o grossness_n they_o abuse_v he_o all_o along_o we_o have_v see_v through_o every_o stage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o true_a lover_n of_o religion_n and_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n though_o under_o that_o plausible_a pretence_n his_o good_a nature_n and_o integrity_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n to_o compass_v their_o own_o wicked_a design_n against_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o misfortune_n that_o they_o draw_v he_o into_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o which_o his_o father_n leave_v it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o settle_a foundation_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a builder_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o whole_a fabric_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o bury_v his_o whole_a reign_n under_o its_o ruin_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o his_o impatience_n under_o so_o awkerd_a a_o burden_n when_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o put_v he_o at_o last_o upon_o those_o angry_a course_n that_o he_o take_v to_o obtain_v his_o will._n and_o as_o at_o last_o it_o perplex_v so_o it_o debauch_v his_o government_n for_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o magnentius_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o wise_a and_o able_a prince_n but_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o attempt_v much_o less_o perform_v any_o thing_n great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o perpetual_a attendance_n upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o prince_n that_o when_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v once_o lay_v by_o a_o fair_a and_o legal_a decision_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o rise_v again_o lest_o it_o prove_v too_o strong_a and_o stubborn_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o second_o exorcism_n however_o by_o the_o different_a behaviour_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n in_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a event_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n clear_a example_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_a method_n of_o government_n constantine_n when_o he_o find_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n settle_v peace_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o put_v any_o restraint_n upon_o it_o and_o what_o that_o determine_v he_o first_o make_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o his_o subject_n and_o will_v never_o after_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o quell_v a_o dangerous_a faction_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o any_o direct_a disturbance_n from_o it_o all_o his_o own_o reign_n but_o his_o son_n constantius_n on_o the_o contrary_n not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o canonical_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n break_v down_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o government_n and_o let_v in_o that_o inundation_n of_o dispute_n that_o overwhelm_v his_o whole_a reign_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o have_v once_o dismantle_v the_o church_n authority_n he_o think_v to_o help_v himself_o out_o by_o retrieve_v its_o force_n but_o still_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v the_o more_o he_o entangle_v himself_o because_o instead_o of_o settle_v thing_n by_o fair_a and_o free_a council_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v no_o council_n of_o christ_n officer_n but_o mere_a executioner_n of_o the_o prince_n command_n himself_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o council_n that_o he_o call_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n when_o they_o be_v so_o hamper_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o garble_a the_o authority_n of_o council_n turn_v they_o into_o court_n of_o guard_n and_o abet_v forty_o or_o fifty_o seditious_a man_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v with_o that_o gravity_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n that_o have_v effectual_o settle_v the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v not_o the_o emperor_n cut_v asunder_o their_o decree_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o set_v up_o a_o eusebian_n rump_n in_o defiance_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v please_v to_o upbraid_v the_o church_n authority_n with_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o council_n under_o constantius_n they_o may_v have_v be_v please_v too_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_a bishop_n discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o entire_a faithfulness_n and_o
integrity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o court-parasite_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o exorbitancy_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o commit_v so_o altogether_o without_o the_o church_n consent_n that_o by_o they_o he_o oppress_v it_o with_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n but_o from_o this_o clamour_n raise_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o keep_v up_o at_o this_o very_a day_n with_o so_o much_o confidence_n for_o we_o find_v it_o among_o the_o doleful_a invective_n of_o r._n b._n against_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o his_o book_n of_o crudity_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o man_n of_o some_o temper_n to_o be_v vent_v their_o ill_a nature_n against_o the_o true_a old_a christian_a church_n but_o second_o as_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o his_o exorbitant_a act_n own_a and_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o catholic_n submit_v to_o all_o their_o suffering_n under_o he_o with_o the_o same_o patience_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o this_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n who_o though_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o provoke_v beyond_o all_o patience_n for_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o among_o infinite_a other_o slander_n that_o be_v load_v upon_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o treason_n and_o disloyalty_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v nice_a and_o punctual_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o emperor_n command_n even_o against_o himself_o and_o do_v with_o the_o great_a indignation_n detest_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o disrespect_n or_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n thus_o when_o his_o enemy_n have_v slander_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o have_v speak_v ill_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o do_v ill_a office_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n constans_n he_o defy_v the_o calumny_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o 674._o as_o only_o sit_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o distract_a man_n and_o call_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o witness_v how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o his_o thought_n and_o his_o principle_n to_o speak_v the_o least_o ill_a word_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o when_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o charge_v he_o for_o have_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o rebel_n magnentius_n here_o he_o profess_v himself_o amaze_v and_o consounded_a with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o lie_n and_o wonder_n how_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_o beside_o himself_o as_o to_o â—eign_v such_o a_o incredible_a calumny_n against_o he_o d._n he_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o have_v rebel_v against_o and_o murder_v his_o royal_a master_n no_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v ten_o thousand_o death_n then_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o such_o disloyal_a though_o c._n and_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v never_o entertain_v such_o a_o hard_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christian_n but_o much_o more_o bishop_n to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n like_o disloyalty_n and_o invoke_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o constantius_n and_o to_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v appeal_v from_o he_o as_o be_v his_o only_a superior_a to_o clear_v his_o innocence_n from_o so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o object_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n command_v his_o departure_n from_o alexandria_n he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v b._n god_n sorbid_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o to_o slight_a any_o of_o his_o majesty_n command_n no_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o refuse_v obedience_n but_o to_o the_o quaestor_n of_o a_o city_n much_o more_o to_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n d._n then_o discover_v to_o he_o how_o the_o eusebian_n have_v forge_v letter_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n for_o his_o banishment_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgery_n that_o he_o refuse_v compliance_n but_o otherwise_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o disobey_v any_o of_o his_o own_o command_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o command_v he_o from_o alexandria_n he_o will_v have_v be_v go_v at_o the_o first_o notice_n and_o prevent_v the_o command_n by_o the_o promptness_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o downright_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n to_o make_v resistance_n to_o any_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o be_v force_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o life_n to_o lie_v conceal_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o he_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o constantius_n with_o the_o utmost_a rancour_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o a_o midnight_n robber_n for_o above_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o in_o truth_n have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n from_o his_o hand_n as_o never_o any_o other_o subject_n do_v from_o any_o prince_n for_o his_o case_n be_v singular_a and_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o story_n constantius_n his_o treat_v of_o he_o exceed_v the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o prodigious_a and_o unparalleled_a provocation_n not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o all_o humanity_n how_o tender_a be_v this_o great_a spirit_a man_n of_o make_v the_o least_o abatement_n of_o respect_n and_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n however_o he_o be_v please_v to_o treat_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o religion_n as_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o from_o madness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o the_o least_o resistance_n to_o any_o of_o his_o command_n in_o shortc_n onsider_v the_o strange_a usage_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o emperor_n through_o his_o whole_a life_n his_o story_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o religious_a sense_n of_o loyalty_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n it_o be_v true_a that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n bestow_v his_o rude_a language_n upon_o the_o emperor_n liberal_o enough_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o prodigious_o fierce_a &_o implacable_a nature_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o schism_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o church_n leave_v its_o communion_n rather_o than_o be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o of_o the_o arian_n or_o eusebian_n clergy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o submission_n which_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o sourness_n and_o austerity_n as_o can_v not_o but_o eat_v up_o all_o sense_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o splenetic_a temper_n be_v so_o free_a of_o his_o contumelious_a language_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n especial_o when_o his_o natural_a rudeness_n be_v heighten_v and_o emprove_v by_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o christian_a bishop_n may_v treat_v heretic_n prince_n after_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v apostate_n prince_n and_o by_o that_o he_o answer_v constantius_n his_o complaint_n of_o rudeness_n and_o insolence_n against_o he_o dixisti_fw-la passum_fw-la te_fw-la 1._o ac_fw-la pati_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la contra_fw-la monita_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la dicis_fw-la nos_fw-la insolentes_fw-la extitisse_fw-la circa_fw-la te_fw-la quem_fw-la honorari_fw-la decuerit_fw-la quasi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dei_fw-la cultorum_fw-la pepercit_fw-la apostatis_fw-la you_o complain_v that_o we_o have_v give_v you_o contumelious_a language_n against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o say_v that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o after_o a_o insolent_a manner_n towards_o you_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n as_o if_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o spare_v apostate_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o prophetic_a burden_n against_o apostate_n and_o idolatrous_a prince_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v to_o excuse_v he_o when_o he_o quit_v the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o join_v faction_n with_o the_o rebel_n puritan_n the_o donatist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o he_o that_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o may_v proceed_v in_o foul_a language_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o invitation_n to_o proceed_v to_o violent_a action_n that_o he_o conclude_v his_o whole_a book_n with_o a_o passionate_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o martyrdom_n so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o any_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o or_o
upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o especial_o of_o religion_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §._o xix_o and_o now_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o a_o strange_a and_o surprise_v revolution_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n who_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n than_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o fraud_n and_o force_n to_o destroy_v the_o establish_v religion_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o old_a paganism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v a_o fierce_a and_o more_o outrageous_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o any_o or_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a persecutor_n put_v together_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wildness_n of_o his_o fury_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o pay_v he_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n that_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n but_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a even_o of_o popular_a discourse_n and_o that_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n prevent_v i_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n the_o trifle_n of_o julian_n have_v receive_v sufficient_a correction_n and_o much_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v and_o i_o doubt_v the_o jest_n be_v now_o spoil_v and_o the_o jolly_a doctrine_n prevent_v from_o be_v popular_a by_o its_o unhappy_a application_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o my_o old_a method_n to_o show_v first_o how_o the_o church_n take_v care_n to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n against_o all_o the_o apostate_n opposition_n and_o by_o the_o right_n and_o effectual_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o his_o politic_n against_o it_o and_o second_o what_o a_o tender_a and_o a_o religious_a sense_n of_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n they_o profess_v and_o practise_v towards_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a provocation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v so_o to_o discourse_n as_o not_o to_o repete_fw-la or_o interfere_v with_o other_o man_n observation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v high_o observable_a that_o when_o the_o apostate_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o it_o for_o though_o he_o have_v suppress_v his_o apostasy_n all_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n yet_o his_o zeal_n be_v perpetual_o boil_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o impatient_a to_o burst_v into_o open_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o opportunity_n that_o it_o have_v to_o discover_v itself_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n often_o compare_v it_o like_o fire_n from_o its_o confinement_n he_o immediate_o command_v all_o the_o heathen_a temple_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n solemny_n renounce_v his_o christianity_n and_o purge_v away_o his_o baptism_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v immediate_o install_v into_o the_o old_a and_o abrogate_a dignity_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o officiate_n at_o the_o heathen_a rite_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o though_o the_o former_a emperor_n take_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n he_o ridiculous_o take_v the_o office_n too_o and_o act_n all_o the_o fantastic_a posture_n and_o pageantry_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o zeal_n swell_v so_o high_a that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n then_o to_o be_v create_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o eleusinian_n mystery_n because_o those_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o recondite_v part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o every_o where_o to_o re-edify_a and_o adorn_v the_o heathen_a temple_n and_o to_o place_v heathen_a priest_n in_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v all_o speedy_a care_n for_o the_o re-settlement_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n his_o next_o thought_n be_v how_o to_o contrive_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o galilaean_n as_o he_o always_o style_v the_o christian_n in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n the_o best_a and_o most_o obvious_a policy_n that_o he_o can_v pitch_v upon_o for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o faction_n call_v back_o all_o the_o banish_a bishop_n particular_o athanasius_n eusebius_n of_o verselles_n and_o st._n hilary_n restore_v all_o the_o heretic_n particular_o aetius_n who_o he_o invite_v to_o court_n and_o return_v all_o their_o church_n to_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n and_o what_o mighty_a endearment_n there_o be_v between_o the_o apostate_n and_o the_o donatist_n we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o their_o history_n now_o from_o a_o uncontrolled_a licentiousness_n grant_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a variety_n of_o quarrelsome_a people_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n contemptible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o counter-scuffle_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o most_o contentious_a sect_n in_o it_o usual_o say_v 5._o that_o no_o wild_a beast_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o man_n as_o christian_n be_v against_o one_o another_o and_o this_o character_n of_o the_o contentiousness_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v up_o from_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o merciless_a behaviour_n of_o the_o eusebian_n towards_o the_o orthodox_n under_o his_o predecessor_n that_o indeed_o exceed_v the_o salvageness_n of_o all_o wild_a beast_n but_o suppose_v they_o never_o so_o tame_a nothing_o less_o than_o everlasting_a confusion_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o unbounded_a licentiousness_n as_o sozomen_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v 5._o out_o of_o any_o kindness_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v destroy_v itself_o by_o mutual_a discord_n and_o civil_a war._n and_o yet_o alas_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o attain_v his_o end_n that_o his_o malice_n be_v utter_o defeat_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o good_a bishop_n for_o they_o be_v now_o free_v from_o that_o violence_n and_o oppression_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o constantius_n with_o his_o prefect_n and_o eunuch_n and_o so_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exert_v that_o power_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o effectual_o restore_v that_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o compass_v under_o the_o oppressive_a reign_n of_o constantius_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o vexatious_a arian_n controversy_n establish_v the_o nicene_n faith_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o prevent_v new_a schism_n and_o faction_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n break_v out_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o affront_a their_o religion_n or_o rather_o rob_v their_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v attest_v both_o by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a historian_n but_o most_o express_o by_o julian_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n where_o he_o bespeak_v the_o actor_n as_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o have_v commit_v 13â—6_n so_o cruel_a a_o riot_n out_o of_o a_o over_o warm_a zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n yet_o philostorgius_n and_o sandius_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o say_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v then_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o athanasius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v than_o he_o call_v a_o council_n for_o resettle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o have_v be_v interrupt_v by_o constantius_n his_o fierce_a and_o long_a oppression_n of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o council_n the_o famous_a eusebius_n of_o verselles_n be_v present_a as_o he_o return_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o the_o high_a thebais_n though_o the_o roman_a writer_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n without_o any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o their_o own_o bold_a assertion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v with_o any_o commission_n from_o rome_n that_o he_o come_v from_o a_o quite_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o take_v in_o alexandria_n in_o his_o way_n and_o now_o here_o the_o first_o question_n be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o persecution_n concern_v the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o arian_n or_o eusebian_n in_o any_o of_o constantius_n his_o council_n whether_o upon_o their_o
pretence_n and_o will_v rather_o forfeit_v their_o understanding_n than_o not_o gratify_v their_o ill-nature_n how_o else_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v out_o of_o his_o common_a sense_n from_o one_o miscarriage_n to_o warrant_v our_o imitation_n of_o it_o against_o the_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o yet_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o greediness_n have_v this_o poor_a trifle_n be_v embrace_v as_o a_o new_a discovery_n drop_v from_o heaven_n and_o how_o confident_a be_v we_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v no_o such_o soft_o fool_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v as_o to_o preach_v and_o practice_v that_o sheepish_a doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n which_o only_o show_v how_o ready_a some_o party_n of_o man_n among_o we_o be_v for_o seize_v any_o pretence_n for_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n otherwise_o certain_o if_o man_n will_v judge_v impartial_o and_o without_o faction_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o industrious_a searcher_n into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o one_o instance_n in_o which_o some_o christian_n fail_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n a_o great_a performance_n this_o worthy_a the_o applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o learned_a age_n and_o therefore_o to_o deal_v civil_o with_o it_o i_o care_v not_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n but_o then_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o happen_v in_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o 159th_o pope_n and_o succeed_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1073_o no_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o western_a church_n no_o not_o a_o pope_n or_o teach_v or_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o disow_v the_o duty_n of_o passive_a obedience_n under_o the_o worst_a of_o persecutor_n and_o after_o this_o much_o good_a may_v this_o little_a story_n of_o julian_n do_v they_o for_o they_o can_v but_o see_v what_o a_o mean_a and_o foolish_a design_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o one_o single_a tale_n as_o a_o proâ—f_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o it_o stand_v all_o alone_a and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n so_o that_o they_o gain_v so_o little_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n by_o this_o admire_a performance_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o most_o unlucky_a argument_n that_o can_v have_v be_v contrive_v against_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n but_o one_o precedent_n of_o christian_a disrespect_n or_o disobedience_n to_o persecute_v prince_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o single_a exception_n to_o its_o universal_a practice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o confess_v its_o own_o enormity_n from_o it_o so_o that_o methinks_v man_n that_o design_v to_o preach_v up_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n shall_v rather_o have_v take_v any_o other_o method_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n then_o by_o tell_v they_o this_o single_a story_n of_o julian_n for_o hereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o tale_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v control_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o shame_n and_o baffle_v the_o assertion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o christian_n before_o this_o time_n be_v become_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n like_o other_o man_n because_o when_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o darling_n of_o prince_n all_o man_n will_v equal_o embrace_v it_o for_o present_a advantage_n and_o preferment_n and_o in_o these_o circumstance_n bad_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o appear_v as_o forward_o in_o their_o zeal_n as_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o general_o to_o outstrip_v they_o in_o outward_a appearance_n so_o that_o if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o christian_n find_v guilty_a of_o disloyalty_n towards_o their_o prince_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o when_o such_o number_n come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o for_o any_o love_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o design_n of_o their_o own_o and_o such_o man_n be_v as_o effectual_o loose_v from_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o own_a it_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o practice_n after_o it_o have_v be_v the_o thrive_a religion_n for_o than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o trade_n but_o from_o their_o profession_n in_o such_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n it_o be_v then_o so_o evident_a that_o the_o christian_n through_o all_o age_n down_o to_o constantine_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o nonresistance_n or_o passive_a obedience_n to_o all_o prince_n without_o reserve_v and_o exception_n as_o a_o indispensible_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a full_a and_o unanswerable_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n however_o any_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o contrary_a behaviour_n in_o time_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o from_o the_o complaint_n of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o how_o the_o credulity_n of_o constantine_n be_v abuse_v by_o pretend_v convert_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o government_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o upbraid_v christianity_n with_o their_o scandal_n and_o if_o julian_n find_v multitude_n of_o such_o man_n in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n what_o wonder_n will_v it_o be_v if_o man_n that_o be_v in_o reality_n no_o christian_n make_v any_o unchristian_a attempt_n against_o he_o so_o that_o grant_v our_o apostate_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o plea_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o christian_n towards_o julian_n this_o one_o thing_n utter_o bar_n their_o conclusion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o avow_a practice_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o as_o that_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o counterfeit_n fall_v off_o with_o the_o apostate_n i_o will_v allow_v the_o plea_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n who_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n commit_v any_o of_o those_o disloyal_a and_o seditious_a prank_n that_o the_o apostate_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o then_o the_o blame_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o single_a enormity_n both_o from_o the_o plain_a law_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o its_o professor_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o draw_v any_o conclusion_n from_o such_o a_o example_n and_o yet_o second_o as_o impertinent_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v much_o more_o false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o reign_n that_o ever_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o command_n and_o than_o whatever_o they_o do_v beside_o to_o affront_v he_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o resistance_n and_o show_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n they_o hold_v his_o person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o a_o entire_a submission_n to_o his_o government_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o ill_a manner_n and_o uncourtly_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o i_o shall_v discourse_v by_o itself_o because_o that_o concern_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o resistance_n and_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v any_o such_o design_n in_o practice_n that_o they_o all_o express_o disclaim_v and_o defy_v it_o as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o
principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o then_o i_o wonder_v what_o our_o new_a apostate_n can_v gain_v by_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o julian_n christian_n and_o if_o their_o case_n be_v particular_a in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n as_o it_o be_v false_o and_o ignorant_o pretend_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o submission_n and_o passive_a obedience_n under_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o unalterable_a principle_n as_o they_o do_v under_o all_o their_o former_a persecution_n that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o set_v it_o above_o all_o manner_n of_o exception_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o the_o apostate_n first_o fury_n be_v vent_v among_o the_o military_a man_n man_n that_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o resent_v and_o revenge_v injury_n and_o though_o he_o provoke_v they_o more_o by_o the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n of_o his_o persecution_n then_o by_o its_o severity_n yet_o they_o will_v rather_o swallow_v and_o digest_v a_o affront_n the_o hard_a point_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o soldier_n than_o repulse_n it_o with_o the_o least_o rudeness_n much_o less_o violence_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o first_o he_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a deity_n to_o 17._o be_v engrave_v with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v set_v as_o the_o emperor_n statue_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o public_a place_n that_o if_o the_o people_n show_v the_o usual_a honour_n to_o his_o statue_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n and_o if_o for_o the_o idol_n sake_n they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o image_n he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o breach_n of_o old_a custom_n and_o roman_a law_n in_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o that_o be_v another_o peculiar_a enhancement_n of_o his_o persecution_n never_o to_o punish_v the_o christian_n as_o christian_n but_o as_o criminal_n and_o to_o the_o old_a cruelty_n of_o persecution_n to_o add_v this_o new_a one_o of_o calumny_n first_o martyr_v their_o innocence_n and_o then_o themselves_o and_o though_o by_o this_o little_a device_n he_o deceive_v some_o into_o show_n of_o respect_n to_o his_o deity_n yet_o the_o wise_a easy_o see_v through_o so_o slight_a a_o design_n refuse_v to_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o so_o by_o their_o example_n soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o little_a stratagem_n and_o yet_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v cheat_v into_o the_o folly_n nor_o they_o that_o be_v fraudulent_o punish_v for_o withstand_v it_o make_v any_o other_o resistance_n to_o his_o command_n or_o show_v any_o other_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n his_o next_o stratagem_n be_v somewhat_o more_o fine_a than_o this_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o emperor_n on_o their_o own_o birth-day_n or_o other_o holy_a day_n to_o give_v donative_n to_o their_o soldier_n and_o this_o julian_n do_v but_o so_o order_v it_o that_o near_o his_o throne_n where_o he_o sit_v be_v place_v a_o fire_n with_o incense_n some_o of_o which_o the_o simple_a soldier_n be_v tell_v as_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v their_o donative_n by_o some_o that_o be_v set_v there_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o ancient_a custom_n to_o sprinkle_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o great_a number_n be_v ignorant_o draw_v in_o to_o offer_v his_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o come_v afterward_o to_o understand_v the_o cheat_n they_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v overreach_v and_o mere_o draw_v in_o it_o and_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v with_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o body_n and_o request_v he_o to_o take_v his_o gold_n again_o and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o renounce_v their_o religion_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o it_o to_o this_o relation_n theodoret_n add_v that_o the_o emperor_n immediate_o command_v they_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o they_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n whither_o they_o go_v with_o extraordinary_a courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n request_v the_o headsman_n to_o dispatch_v the_o young_a first_o lest_o by_o behold_v the_o bloody_a execution_n of_o other_o his_o courage_n may_v faint_v and_o so_o one_o romanus_n be_v first_o prepare_v and_o his_o head_n lay_v upon_o the_o block_n but_o just_a before_o the_o blow_n be_v to_o be_v give_v a_o messenger_n from_o the_o emperor_n cry_v out_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n to_o stop_v it_o at_o which_o the_o young_a man_n sigh_v say_v romanus_n be_v not_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n of_o christ._n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o example_n of_o passive_a obedience_n as_o any_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n in_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n and_o indeed_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n for_o they_o be_v only_o decimate_v at_o first_o and_o so_o the_o great_a part_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v but_o here_o the_o whole_a body_n submit_v themselves_o one_o and_o all_o to_o the_o axe_n of_o the_o executioner_n without_o speak_v a_o angry_a or_o a_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o this_o very_a act_n of_o christian_a loyalty_n they_o be_v particular_o commend_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n one_o will_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v produce_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o ill-behaviour_n of_o the_o christian_n towards_o julian_n his_o next_o attempt_n be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o reform_v his_o own_o praetorian_a band_n where_o he_o disband_n all_o officer_n that_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n upon_o which_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n two_o of_o his_o chief_a commander_n and_o divers_a other_o peaceable_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n declare_v themselves_o not_o only_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o their_o sword_n but_o their_o life_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o these_o socrates_n add_v jovian_a though_o i_o doubt_v 4._o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n he_o be_v his_o general_n in_o his_o army_n against_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o next_o place_n find_v all_o the_o old_a temple_n at_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cappadocia_n decay_a and_o demolish_a and_o disgraceful_a punishment_n say_v palladius_n he_o endure_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o return_v thanks_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o honour_n as_o he_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o whatever_o his_o persecution_n be_v against_o their_o person_n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o all_o other_o against_o their_o religion_n for_o beside_o those_o perpetual_a sham_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a he_o dig_v at_o the_o foundation_n by_o root_a up_o the_o clergy_n that_o so_o the_o people_n have_v no_o public_a assembly_n for_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v in_o time_n grow_v barbarous_a and_o lose_v their_o religion_n and_o his_o pretence_n against_o they_o be_v their_o raise_v sedition_n and_o thus_o he_o banish_v seleusius_fw-la and_o his_o clergy_n from_o cyzicum_n because_o the_o christians_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o city_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v reduce_v they_o any_o other_o way_n and_o so_o he_o command_v the_o magistrate_n of_o bostra_n to_o expel_v titus_n their_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v that_o if_o the_o people_n make_v any_o sedition_n he_o will_v lay_v the_o blame_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n upon_o this_o titus_n present_v he_o a_o humble_a address_n show_v that_o though_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o overmatch_n for_o the_o heathen_n yet_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o tumult_n from_o they_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v his_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o patience_n upon_o this_o the_o apostate_n spiteful_o and_o childish_o write_v to_o the_o people_n to_o instigate_v they_o against_o their_o bishop_n for_o slander_v their_o loyalty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o peaceable_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v only_o wheedle_v into_o it_o by_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o such_o mean_a and_o dirty_a art_n do_v his_o malice_n stoop_v by_o any_o way_n to_o do_v mischief_n but_o yet_o instead_o of_o provoke_v they_o to_o any_o disturbance_n by_o all_o his_o abuse_n we_o find_v nothing_o else_o preach_v even_o at_o this_o time_n then_o the_o old_a superannuated_a and_o unseasonable_a doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n the_o apostate_n last_o prank_n against_o the_o christian_n